Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
LIVING

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

ols. the hierophant is in the east, the hegemon is in the southwest, and the hiereus is in the northwest (the obligation is now recited. see the vows unto the order) hierophant "repeat after me. i swear to observe all i have said under penalty of being expelled from this order, and furthermore, submitting myself to a deadly stream of power set in action by the divine guardians of this order, who, living in the light of their perfect justice, can strike the breaker of their magical oath with death, palsy, or misfortune. i further swear on my sacred and secret soul (hiereus places the sword under the neck of the candidate) hierophant "repeat after me. as i bow my neck under the sword of the hiereus, so do i commit myself unto their hands for vengeance or reward. should i willfully violate th

ho kneeleth before thee, and grant thine aid unto the higher aspirations of his/her/their soul, so that he/she/they may prove a true and faithful frater/soror among us, unto the glory of thy ineffable name. amen. all rise (hegemon, hiereus and hierophant all touch their tools above the neophyte) kerux (removes the hoodwink and yells "light" hegemon "inheritor of a dying world, we call thee to the living beauty" hiereus "wanderer in the wild darkness, we call thee to the gentle light" hierophant "long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. we receive thee into the hermetic order of the golden dawn" hierophant (knocks "khabs" hiereus (knocks "am" hegemon (knocks "pekht" hiereus (knocks "konx" hegemon (knocks "om" hierophant (knocks "pax" hegemon (knocks "light" hier

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

ee and grant thine aid unto the higher aspirations of his soul so that he may prove a true and faithful frater among us unto the glory of thy ineffable name. amen. let the candidate rise. candidate is assisted to rise and is brought close to the altar. hierophant hiereus, and hegemon raise wands and sword touching over the head of the candidate. heg: inheritor of a dying world we call thee to the living beauty. hiereus: wanderer in the wild darkness we call thee to the gentle light. hiero: child of earth, long hast thou dwelt in darkness. kerux (removes hoodwink) quit the night and seek the day. all members present clap hands. hiero: hiereus: heg: frater xyz we receive thee into the order of the golden dawn. hiero (knocks) khabs. hiereus (knocks) am. heg (knocks) pekht. hiereus (knocks) ko

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

mans, by the axis of the loadstone which passes through the center of the earth. o lord, o lord, o lord! have pity upon those who suffer. expand our hearts, unbridle and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness- o golden splendor! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! lire, reign and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the guardians. depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations. may the blessing of adonai ha-aretz be upon you. hie

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ssumes the new name of joannes. the arians appear to have re-baptized converts froni catholicism; ingund herself was compelled by her grandmother-mother in law goisuiiitha' ut rebaptizaretur. rebaptizare katholicos, eugippii vita severini, cap. 8. 4 introduction. had heathen inhabitants on the loire and seine, burgundy in the vosges, austrasia in the ardennes; and heathens seem still to have been living in the present flanders, especially northwards towards friesland^ vestiges of heathenism lingered on among the frisians into the ninth century, among the saxons into the tenth, and in like manner among the normans and swedes into the eleventh and twelfth^ here and there among the northern slavs idolatry was not extinct in the twelfth century, and not universally so among the finns and lithu

om abroad, it aimed at supplanting the time-honoured indigenous gods whom the country revered and loved. these gods and their worship were part and parcel of the people's traditions, customs and constitution. their names had their roots in the people's language, and were hallowed by antiquity; kings and princes traced their lineage back to individual gods; forests, mountains, lakes had received a living consecration from their presence. all this the people was now to renounce; and what is elsewhere commended as truth and leyalty was denounced and persecuted by the heralds of the new faith as a sin and a crime. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the ne

xactly as in the danish; but here also all is conceived in the spirit of legend. first, the heads of victims seem the essential thing again, as among the franks and langobards; then the dogs come in support of those hlethra* hounds and hawks' but at the same time remind us of the old judicial custom of hanging up wolves or dogs by the side of criminals (ra. 685-6. that only the viale sex of every living creature is here to be sacrificed, is in sti"ilcing accord with an episode in the eeinardus, which was composed less than a century after adam, and in its groundwork might well be contemporary with him. at the wedding of a king, the males of all quadrupeds and birds were to have been slaughtered, but the cock and gander had made their escape. it looks to me like a legend of the olden time

imes male animals seem to be in special demand for sacrifice^ as for killincr one of every species (and even agathias's kol awa arra /xvpia does not come up to that, it would be such a stupendous affair, that its actual execution could never have been conceivable; it can only have existed in popular tradition. it is something like the old mirror of saxony and that of swabia assuring us that every living creature present at a deed of rapine, whether oxen, horses, cats, dogs, fowls, geese, swine or men, had to be beheaded, as well as the actual delinquent (in real fact, only when they were his property) f or like the edda relating how oaths were exacted of all animals and plants, and all beings were required to weep. the creatures belonging to a man, his domestic animals, have to suffer with

ikill ok allr gidli hixinn ok silfri (ex auro et argento confectus; conf. olafs helga saga, ed. holm. cap. 118-9, where a large standing figure of thor is described; and fornm. sog. 4, 245, ed. christ, p. 26. freyr gioir af silfri, isl. sog. 1, 134. landn. 3, 2. one man carried a statuette of thor carved in whalebone (likneski thors af tonn gert) in his pocket, so as to worship him secretly, when living among christians, fornm. sog. 2, 57. thor's figure was carved on the ondvegis-pillars, eyrbygg. p. 8. landnamab. 2, 12; and on the prows of ships, fornm. sog. 2, 324. a figure of thorgersr holgabriisr, with rings of gold round the arm, to which people kneel, fornm. sog. 2, 108^ 1 finn magnnsen, bidrag til norclisk archaeologie, pp. 113-159. 2 there is another thing to notice in this passage

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

n such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel

-class older women, female healers, village herbalists, wise women and midwives. with the death of so many experienced healers and wise women, much knowledge was inevitably lost, and for a time infant mortality increased as male physicians took over the roles of the deposed midwives. but anyone who was different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accused. any old woman living alone might be blamed for the deaths of animals, the failure of crops and outbreaks of disease that were in reality caused by poor hygiene and diet, bad weather, human neglect or simply blind fate. of course, this occurred to some extent before the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became assoc

in the country or grown on allotments or in urban back gardens. in the days before central heating systems, the focus of the home was the family hearth. focus is latin for 'hearth' and from ancient rome to china, the household deities have always had their place, being offered morsels of food, nectar and flowers and consulted on family happenings. it was believed that the ancestors as well as the living gathered around the family hearth, and so it became a natural focus for magick. the witches' cauldron started off as the iron cooking pot that hung over the fire (such pots are still used in country regions of europe- i saw one for sale quite recently in the market in rouen in france. herbal brews were not only created to cure coughs and colds but also, with magical words spoken over them

ing and the use of specific tools, though it may be based in forms and use words that date back hundreds of years. our kitchen witch ancestors swept clean their magical areas and danced in circles under the moon or round sacred fires on one of the old festivals to bring fertility to land and people, but most of their magick was done by firelight or the light of smoking tallow candles in a cramped living room or in muddy fields. it is a serious mistake to regard informal spells as inferior to the kind of magick in which the appropriate planetary hour is carefully chosen, incense is burned, the tools laid out in the correct position and the names of all the archangels recited without a mistake. both have a place and even if there were an actual deity watching the minutiae of the ritual, he o

ndles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are using a communal room in an apartment or house, to leave your altar partly prepared, although items such as salt and water are best added immediately before a ritual so they will be fresh. a garden altar can be set with an outdoor candle or torch and stone figurines, perhaps shaded by bushes. keep pot pound or living plants on your indoor altar when it is not in use to keep the energies fresh and moving. if it feels stagnant, sprinkle an infusion of lemon or peppermint widdershins, to remove negativity that has come in from the activities of the day, and then deosil, to charge it with power. you can also cleanse it with incense, creating a protective circle of pine or myrrh, again widdershins and then d

ABRAMELIN1

ipt books, without omitting the least imaginable thing of their contents; and not in any way to gloss or comment upon that which may be or may not be, seeing that the artist who hath made that work is the same god who from nothingness hath created all things. thou shalt in no way use this sacred science to offend the great god, and to work ill unto thy neighbour; thou shalt communicate it unto no living person whom thou dost not thoroughly know by long practice and conversation, examining well whether such a person really intendeth to work for the good or for the evil. and if thou shalt wish to grant it unto him, thou shalt well observe and punctually, the same fashion and manner, which i have made use of with thee. and if thou doest otherwise, he who shall receive it shall draw no fruit t

upied themselves in killing and maiming men, in putting discord among married people, in causing divorces, in tying witch-knots in osier or willow branches to stop the flow of milk in the breasts of nursing women, and similar infamies. but these miserable wretches had made a pact with the devil, and had become his slaves, having sworn unto him that they would work without cessation to destroy all living creatures. some of these had two years (for their pact) to run, some three, and after that time they underwent the same fate as the bohemian. at lintz i worked with a young woman, who one evening invited me to go with her, assuring me that without any risk she would conduct me to a place where i greatly desired to find myself. i allowed myself to be persuaded by her promises. she then gave

rdered by abramelin to make, and not the originals. 21 et tu connoiteras la deference dont je me sers avec toy. the sacred magic 34 22 mist res, evidently a slip for maistres, masters. 23 a coin of base money formerly in use, its value being about a halfpenny. 24 i.e. antony, of whom he makes mention in the preceding chapter. 25? the book ambrosius. 26 evidently the man mentioned in chapter v, as living at ephiha, near constantinople. the word i have rendered by scribbler of symbols is grifas. 27 so written here in the ms. 28 thus spelt here. 29 many occultists will doubtless not be of this opinion. it is one thing to simply quit one debased and materialised form or sect of religion for another, which is perhaps little if any better; and quite another thing to seek out the true religion wh

0 golden crowns, and went to rome, where he made his submission to martin v, and was by him appointed cardinal-bishop of frascati, and senior of the sacred college. he died a few months later at florence, either of anxiety or by poison. 39 either ernest or william i. of bavaria. they were brothers, and reigned conjointly. from his calling the duke of bavaria, his lord, it would appear that he was living under his dominion, but it is curious that up to this point abraham has never mentioned the name of his own town. 40 constantine palaeologos, who was the thirteenth and last greek emperor. he was killed, and constantinople taken by the turks under mahomet ii. the direct descendant of constantine palaeologos today, is the princess eug nie di cristoforo-palxologae-nicephorae-comnenae. 41 a de

ABRAMELIN2

nd his holy angels to lead you in the true way, and wisdom, and knowledge, by studying the which assiduously in the sacred writings there will arise more and more (wisdom) in your heart. the use of the rights of marriage is permitted, but should scarcely if at all be made use of (during this period. you shall also wash your whole body every sabbath eve. as to what regardeth commerce and manner of living, i have already given unto you sufficient instruction. only it is absolutely necessary to retire from the world and seek retreat; and ye shall lengthen your prayers to the utmost of your ability. as for eating, drinking and clothing, ye shall govern yourselves in exactly the same manner as in the two first moons; except that ye shall fast (the qabalistical fast) every sabbath eve. note well

on that account give way to anger, because thus you will only do injury to yourself; and they will ask nothing better, it being exactly what they would be endeavouring to do; but (on the contrary) with an intrepid heart, and putting your whole trust in god, with a tranquil heart you shall exhort them to yield, letting them see that you have put all your of abramelin the mage 69 confidence in the living and only god, reminding them how powerful and potent he is; thus, therefore, govern yourself, using prudence towards them. and communicate unto them also the form72 in the which you wish them to appear; the which you can not determine, nor even themselves, but you ought the evening before to have demanded this from your guardian angel, who knoweth better than you your nature and constitutio

fter said (1) take heed before all things to perform no magical operation soever, or invocations of the spirits on the sabbath day, during the whole period of your life, seeing that that day is consecrated unto god, and is the day on which you should repose and sanctify yourself, and you should solemnise it by prayers (2) keep yourself as you would from the eternal fire, from manifesting unto any living being that which your guardian angel shall have confided unto you; excepting unto him who hath given unto you the operation, unto whom you have as it were a greater obligation than unto your own father (3) as far as lieth in your power take heed in no way to make use of this art against your neighbour; except for a just vengeance; although i counsel 7 of abramelin the mage 89 you even in th

ch is why we must not avail ourselves hereof without the permission of the holy angel. they are those of: chapter ii (to obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon, all sorts of propositions, and all doubtful sciences) chapter viii (to excite tempests) chapter xii (to know the secrets of any person) chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years by means of the spirits) chapter xiv (the twelve symbols for the twelve hours of the day and of the night, to render oneself invisible unto every person) of abramelin the mage 97 chapter xv (for the spirits to bring us anything we may wish to eat or to drink, and even all (kinds of food) that we can imagine) chapter xvii (to fly in the

rmation concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions, and all doubtful sciences) chapter iii (to cause any spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of man, animal, bird, etc) chapter iv (for divers visions) chapters v (how we may retain the familiar spirits bond or free, in whatsoever form) chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of the spirits) chapter xvii (to fly in the air, and travel any whither) chapter xxvii (to cause visions to appear) chapter xxix (to cause armed men to appear) amaimon and ariton together perform: chapter xxvi (to open every kind of lock without key, and without making any noise) oriens alone performeth: chapter xxviii (to ha

ABRAMELIN3

e unto every one. one may also serve a friend without harm unto oneself. david and king solomon could have destroyed their enemies in an instant, but they did not so; in imitation of god himself who chastiseth not unless he is outraged. if thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy holy guardian angel; thou thus living for the honour and glory of the true and only god, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. let the fear of god be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will( b) to know a

hadidec from ddik= thy loves or delights. no. g consists of b g from a square of d g squares. asamin from hebrew asmim= treasure houses, garners- mapide perhaps from pid= oppression, misfortune. no. h. a gnomon of b d from a square of e j squares. melabah from mlabh= art or science. the sacred magick 157 the thirteenth chapter. o cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of the spirits( b) from the rising of the sun until mid-day( c) from mid-day until the setting of the sun( d) from the setting of the sun until mid-night( e) from mid-night until the rising of the sun. notes to chapter xiii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels and in part by the evil spirits (b

lis is a greek word signifying citadel. no. g consists of b i squares taken from a square of c f squares. seleg= snow, whence perhaps this should be numbered b j instead of g. no. f consists of b f squares from a square of e j. agamaga= pools of water whence this should probably be numbered e instead of f. no. j consists of b a squares from a square of c f squares. caiot is probably from chaioth= living creatures. it may also mean a covert, where living creatures abide. perhaps it should be numbered c a. no. b a consists of b b squares taken from a square of c f squares. iaqeb probably means a bird of the crane species. no. b b consists of b h squares taken from a square of e j squares. melunac= thy dwelling-place, and perhaps this should be numbered c b. no. b c consists of b b squares ta

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adept and third adept discard cloaks and place about them white garments) second "and lo, two angels in white apparel sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain, who said 'why seek ye the living among the dead' chief "i am the resurrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never die" second "behold the image (points at the lower half of the lid) of the justified one, crucified on the infernal rivers of tud, and thus rescuing twklm from the folds of the red dragon (third adept points to uppe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

egin with a delightful feeling as of a child with a new toy; you get bored, and you attempt to smash it. but if you are a wise child, you have had a scientific attitude towards it, and you do *not* smash it. you pass through the stage of boredom, and arise from the inferno of torture towards the stage of resurrection, when the toy has become a god, declared to you its inmost secrets, and become a living part of your life. there are no longer these crude, savage reactions of pleasure and pain. the new knowledge is assimilated. 13. so it is with asana. the chosen posture attracts you; you purr with self-satisfaction. how clever you have been! how nicely the posture suits all conditions! you absolutely melt with maudlin good feeling. i have known pupils who have actually been betrayed into sp

efore one of our precautions is to have some sort of reserve of resource to fling against unexpected attacks. this is, of course, merely concentration in daily life, and it is the habit of such concentration that prepares one for the much severer task of the deeper concentration of the yoga practices. for those who are undertaking a preliminary course there is nothing better, while they are still living more or less ordinary lives, than the practices recommended in 'the equinox. there should be- there must be- a definite routine of acts calculated to remind the student of the great work. 9. the classic of the subject is 'liber astarte vel berylli, the book of devotion to a particular deity. this book is admirable beyond praise, reviewing the whole subject in every detail with flawless bril

n the mind to concentrate itself upon a single simple object imagined. the five tatwas are useful for this purpose; they are: a black oval; a blue disk; a silver crescent; a yellow square; a red triangle '2. proceed to combinations of single objects; e.g, a black oval within a yellow square, and so on '3. proceed to simple moving objects, such as a pendulum swinging; a wheel revolving, etc. avoid living objects '4. proceed to combinations of moving objects, e.g, a piston rising and falling while a pendulum is swinging. the relation between the two movements should be varied in different experiements'(or even a system of flywheels, eccentrics and governor '5. during these practices the mind must be absolutely confined to the object determined on; no other thought must be allowed to intrude

ght must be allowed to intrude upon the consciousness. the moving systems must be regular and harmonious '6. note carefully the duration of the experiment, the number and nature of the intruding thoughts; the tendency of the object itself to depart from the course laid out for it, and any other phenomena which may present themselves. avoid overstrain; this is very important '7. proceed to imagine living objects; as a man, preferably some man known to, and respected by, you '8. in the intervals of these experiments you might try to imagine the objects of the other senses, and to concentrate upon them. for example, try to imagine the taste of chocolate, the smell or roses, the feeling of velvet, the sound of a waterfall, or the ticking of a watch '9. endeavour finally to shut out all objects

hibitions. he is a perfect function of the machinery of the order. in the general of the society is concentrated the power of all those separate wills, just as in the human body every cell should be completely devoted in its particular quality to the concentrated will of the organism. 5. in other words, the society of jesus has created a perfect imitation of the skeleton of the original creation, living man. it has complied with the divinely instituted order of things, and that is why we see that the body, which was never numerically important, has yet been one of the greatest influences in the development of europe. it has not always worked perfectly, but that has not been the fault of the system; and, even as it is, its record has been extraordinary. and one of the most remarkable things

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

ealthy cotton broker, crossed to europe with him, and lived in london and paris like a queen. then she got the idea of "respectability" and "settling down in life; so she married a man who could keep her in mere comfort. result: repentance, and a periodical need to forget her sorrows. she is still "respectable; she never tires of repeating that she is not one of "those girls" but "a married woman living far uptown" and that she "never runs about with men" it is not the failure of marriage; it is the failure of men to recognize what marriage was ordained to be. by a singular paradox it is the triumph of the bourgeois. only the hero is capable of marriage as the church understands it; for the marriage oath is a compact of appalling solemnity, an alliance of two souls against the world and ag

d-wives seriously discussing their affairs, and heaven only knows if it be love or the price of sugar which engages them so wholly. there are but a few commonplace and uninteresting elements in the cafe; and these are without exception men. the giant big business is a great tyrant! he seizes all the men for slaves, and leaves the women to make shift as best they can for--all that makes life worth living. candies and american beauty roses are of no use in an emergency. so, even in this most favored corner, there is dearth of the kind of men that women need. at the table next to me sits an old, old man. he has done great things in his day, they tell me, an engineer, who first found it possible to dig artesian wells in the sahara desert. the legion of honor glows red in his shabby surtout. he

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

w in answer the priest of thoth summoned all his skill. when lo! a rumbling of the abyss. the palace reeled and fell; typhon rose mighty in destruction, striding across the skies. the world rocked with earthquake; every star broke from its fastening and trembled. page 2 gulf.txt and in the midst lo! bes-na-maut my mother; and in her arms myself, laughing in the midst of all that ruin. yet not one living creature took the slightest hurt! but the astrologers rent their robes and beat their faces on the ground; for the dread moment, the unknown terror, had gone by; and with it i had come to light. in their terror, indeed, as i learnt long after, they sent messengers to the oldest and wisest of the priests; the high-priest of nuit, who lived at the bottom of a very deep well, so that his eyes

he veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in freedom and pleasure among the living, lieth in the use of a certain little secret bone that is in the bear of syria. yet how should i a child slay such an one? for they had taken all weapons from me. but in a garden of the city (for we had now returned unto a house in the page 5 gulf.txt suburbs of thebai) was a colony of bears kept by a great lord for his pleasure. and i by my cunning enticed a young bear-cub from its dam, an

for the last time did he perform (though silent) the ceremony. at whose end he lay shrivelled and collapsed, shrunken like an old wineskin; yet his blood availed me nothing. i was icier than before. yet now page 29 gulf.txt indeed was i osiris, for i sent out flames of cold gray glory from my skin, and mine eyes were rigid with ecstasy. yea, by osiris himself, i swear it! even as the eyes of all living men revolve ceaselessly, so were mine fixed! then i shook myself and went forth into the city of memphis, my face being veiled and my steps led by slaves. and there i went into the temples one by one; and i twitched aside my veil, whereat all men fell dead on the instant, and the gods tumbled from their places, and broke in pieces upon the floor. and i veiled myself, and went into the marke

none of them. moreover i was united with isis the mother of osiris, being yet her brother and her lord. woe, woe to me! for all this was but partial and imperfect; nor did i truly understand that which occurred. only this i knew, that i should return to my city of thebai, and rule therein as high priest of osiris, no longer striving to some end unheard-of or impossible, but quietly and patiently living in the enjoyment of my dignities and wealth, even as a man. yet one thing i saw also, that as isis is the lady of all nature, the living; and as osiris is the lord of the dead, so should horus come, the hawkheaded lord, as a young child, the image of all nature and all man raised above life and death, under the supreme rule of hadit that is force and of nuit that is matter- though they are

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

the elder gods. needless to say, l.k- a longtime pilgrim in the search for the genuine necronomicon which he knew, since childhood, really existed- was suitably impressed. shocked, actually. he asked to see the dubious personality who claimed responsibility for the editing and general research work that went into the volume. this exotic individual, simon by name, appeared suddenly one day in the living quarters of l.k. barnes attired in a beret, a suit of some dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james

to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sa

the elder gods. needless to say, l.k- a longtime pilgrim in the search for the genuine necronomicon which he knew, since childhood, really existed- was suitably impressed. shocked, actually. he asked to see the dubious personality who claimed responsibility for the editing and general research work that went into the volume. this exotic individual, simon by name, appeared suddenly one day in the living quarters of l.k. barnes attired in a beret, a suit of some dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james

to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sa

h this night of time, and the circle of magick is the barrier, the temple, and the gate between the worlds. know, fourthly, that it is become the obligation of the priests of the flame and the sword, and of all magick, to bring their power to the underworld and keep it chained thereby, for the underworld is surely the gate forgotten, by which the ancient ones ever seek entrance to the land of the living, and the ministers of absu are clearly walking the earth, riding on the air, and upon the earth, and sailing silently through the water, and roaring in the fire, and all these spirits must be brought to subjection to the person of the priest of magick, before any else. or the priest becomes prey to the eye of death of the seven annunnaki, lord of the underworld, ministers of the queen of he

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

evouring creatures. they are masters of the temple, for their number is 6 (1 plus 2 plus 3, the mystic number of binah; but they are called "none, because they have attained. if it were not so, they would be called "six" in its bad sense of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because lao-tzu counts as nought, owing to the nature of his doctrine. the reference to their "living not" is to be found in liber 418. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. di

n: www.abika.com 45 [47] 19 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-theta the leopard and the deer the spots of the leopard are the sunlight in the glade; pursue thou the deer stealthily at thy pleasure. the dappling of the deer is the sunlight in the glade; concealed from the leopard do thou feed at thy pleasure. resemble all that surroundeth thee; yet be thyself -and take thy pleasure among the living. this is that which is written-lurk!-in the book of the law. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 46 [48] commentary( iota-theta) 19 is the last trump "the sun, which is the representative of god in the macrocosm, as the phallus is in the microcosm. there is a certain universality and adaptability among its secret power. the chapter is taken from rudyard kiplin's "just so st

oaks it up, and the high priest invokes! he eats the second cake. this bread i eat. this oath i swear as i enflame myself with prayer "there is no grace: there is no guilt: this is the law: do what thou wilt" he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. commentary( mu-delta) this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood, and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods. the word "phoenix" may be taken as including the idea of "pelican, the bird, which is fabled t

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star abodes, their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living. love is the law, love under will. the benidiction of the all-begetter, all-devourer be upon th bduty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 duty by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 (a note on the chief rules of practical conduct to be observed by those who accept the law of thelema "do what thou wilt shall be the who

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels

or thunderbolt, the message of god. line 13. she is reading intently in an open book. line 14. she bears a sceptre and a shield, whereon is figured a dove as a symbol of the male and female forces. line 15. his attitude suggests f, and he is seated upon the cubic stone, whose sides show the green lion and white eagle. line 16. he is crowned, sceptred, and blessing all in a threefold manner. four living creatures adore him, the whole suggesting a pentagram by its shape. line 17. he is inspired by apollo to prophesy concerning things sacred and progane: represented by a boy with his bow and two women, a priestess and an harlot. line 18. he drives furiously a chariot drawn by two sphinxes. as levi drew it. line 19. before him goeth upright the royal ur us serpent. line 21 [h, f, and g, or sa

spelling of aroueris. col. xxi. all this is derived from the famous speech in cap. 42 of the book of the dead. some minor errors have been corrected (e.g. line 12 read aupu the hips. the planets are referred according to the attributions in agrippa (tom. ii cap. x; hence the duplication of left and right eye, ear and nostril. line 15. budge has hands. line 32 bis. the hebrew is alim chayyim, the living gods. col. xxiii. nothing and neither p nor p) and beaten and scattered corpse each denote two different meditations. col. xxxv. agrippa (de occ. phil. tom ii cap xiv) in his orphic scale of the number twelve refers the twelve principle gods of rome to the zodiac: a pallas (minerva) b venus c phoebus d mercury e jupiter f ceres g vulcan h mars i diana j vesta k juno l neptune. crowley inclu

ter of tubal-cain (see masonic symbolism; but in the zohar she gets turned into another version of lilith. col. cix. rather than use planetary symbols to distinguish the kings and dukes as in the printed edition, i have split this column. for daath add king bela son of beor (rwub b ulb) and dukes timnah (uamt, alvah (hwlu) and jetheth (tty. col. cx. line 1. ruach elohim chayyim, the spirit of the living gods. the first edition of 777 had as a subtitle \yyj \yhla hwr tja, achath ruach elohim chayyim( one [is] the spirit of the living elohim, a line from the sepher yetzirah which adds to 777. cols. cxii cxiii. these sets of attributions were extracted by the golden dawn from the first volume of kabbala denudata. the symbols in 7 and 8 apparently represent hermaphroditic brass. col. cxiv. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ngs:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e the root of the powers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha. alga. exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy. yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits o

-e-el panupire malpireji caosaji. pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. do-o-i-ape mada: goholore, gohus, amiranu! micama! yehusozod ca-ca-com, od do-o-a-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. casarameji gohia: zodacare! vaunigilaji! od im-ua-mar pugo pelapel ananael qo-a-an. 80 words in this enochian call. behold! saith your god! i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your gov

hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of mercy and continuance. o ye servants of mercy, move! appear! sing praises unto the creator; and be mighty among us. for that to this remembran

he prince of the chariot of fire. the seventeenth key ilasa dial pereta! soba vaupaahe cahisa nanuba zodixalayo dodasihe od berinuta faxisa hubaro tasatax yolasa: soba iad i vonupehe o uonupehe: aladonu dax ila od toatare! zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou third flame! whose wings are thorns to stir up vexation, and who hast 7336 living lamps going before thee: whose god is wrath in anger: gird up thy loins and hearken! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of c of b in the tablet of b. the queen of the thrones of flame. the eighteenth key ilasa micalazoda olapireta ialpereji belioresa: das odo bu

grees with tfr and turner s typeset of liber scienti (james typeset of liber scienti has dialioai which is blatantly wrong at it has one letter too many) the character on the great table will read dialoia on the 1584 and 1587 tables (or the version in chanokh. james in his table of ayres gives a slightly different character which will give dialioa. liber lxxxiv 41 22: every letter in paraoan is a living fire; but all of one quality and of one creation; but unto n is delivered a viol of destruction, according to that part that he is of paraoan the governour. ave, during the working of 2nd july 1584 (tfr p. 188. previously (p. 176) ave remarked of the reversed p in the first watchtower, for beginning there it will make the name of a wicked spirit. 23: thus in the equinox publication. james t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

bridal dress (shepherdess and pythoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue v to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a

asped the principles underlying the method of identity. no passage which implies it occurs to mind, and the extant rituals certainly give no hint of such a conception, or of any but the most personal and material views of the nature of things. they seem to have thought that there was an archangel named ratziel in exactly the same sense as there was a statesman named richelieu, an individual being living in a definite place. he had possibly certain powers of a somewhat metaphysical order- he might be 19 in two places at once< for example, though even the possibility of so simple a feat (in the case of spirits) seems to be

lf as a king, then stripping and slaying yourself, and rising from that death to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel<horus, the crowned and conquering child, remains valid for those who have not yet assimilated the point of view of the law of thelema. but see appendix, liber samekh. compare also "the book of the spirit of the living gods- where there is a ritual given "in extenso" on slightly different lines: equinox i, iii, pages 269-272. there is an etymological identity between tetragrammaton and "i a o, but the magical formulae are entirely different, as the descriptions here given have schewn. professor william james, in his "varieties of religious experience" has well classified religion as the "once-born" and th

vant< when he has mastered her, so as to heal his father (amfortas, avenge him (osiris, or pacify him (jehovah. but in order to grow to manhood, he must cease to depend on her, earning the lance (parzival, claiming his arms (achilles, or making his club (hercules<three remain for a time as neuters among woman, prevented from living the male life, and wander in the waterless wilderness like krishna, jesus, oedipus, chi. tau. lambda- until the hour when, as the "king's son" or knight-errant, he must win the princess, and set himself upon a strange throne. almost all the legends of heroes imply this formula in strikingly similar symbols. digamma. vau the sun- son. he is supposed to be mortal; but how is this shewn? it se

ed frequency. the evidence for this theory springs to the eye: in what other age was there such puerility, such lack of race-experience, such reliance upon incoherent formulas (contrast the infantile emotionalism and credulity of the average "well-educated" anglo-saxon with the shrewd common sense of the normal illiterate peasant) a large proportion of mankind today is composed of "souls" who are living the human life for the first time. note especially the incredible spread of congenital homosexuality and other sexual deficiencies in many forms. these are the people who have not understood, accepted, and used even the formula of osiris. kin to them are the "once-born" of william james, who are incapable of philosophy, magick, or even religion, but seek instinctively a refuge from the horr

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

on arguing all sorts of obscure philosophical points; that is all very well, but when you have succeeded in analyzing your reactions you will understand that all this talk is just an excuse for not doing any serious work. i am confirmed in this judgment by your saying "i don't know if i want to enter into a great conflict. i need peace" fortunately you save yourself by adding "real peace, that is living and not stagnant" all life is conflict. every breath that you draw represents a victory in the struggle of the whole universe. you can't have peace without perfect mastery of circumstance; and i take it that this is what you mean by "living, not stagnant" but it is of the first consequence for you to summon up the resolution to stamp on this sea of swirling thoughts by an act of will; you m

derstood these thoughts for what they are, tools of the enemy, invented by him with the idea of preventing magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 11 you from undertaking the great work- the moment you dismiss all such considerations firmly and decisively, and say "what must i do" and having discovered that, set to work to do it, allowing of no interruption, you will find that living peace which (as you seem to see) is a dynamic and not a static condition (there is quite a lot about this point in little essays toward truth, and also in the vision and the voice) your postscript made me smile. it is not a very good advertisement for the 8 kind of people with whom you have been associated in the past. my own position is a very simple one. i obeyed the injunction to "buy a

vow of poverty; a buddhist bhikku, for example, can own only nine objects- his three robes, begging bowl, a fan, toothbrush, and so on. the hindu and mohammedan orders have similar regulations; and so do all the important orders of monkhood in christianity. our own order is the only exception of importance; and the reason for this is that it is much more difficult to retain one's purity if one is living in the world than if one simply cuts oneself off from it. it is far easier magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 to achieve technical attainments if one is unhampered by any such considerations. these regulations operate as restrictions to one's usefulness in helping the world. there are terrible dangers, the worst dangers of all, associated with complete retirement

as soon as this sort of work, which can be done in a quite lighthearted spirit, becomes habitual, you will find your mind running naturally in this direction, and will be surprised at your progress. never let your mind wander from the fact that your qabalah is not my qabalah; a good many of the things which i have noted may be useful to you, but you must construct your own system so that it is a living weapon in your hand. i think i am fair if i say that the first step on the qabalah which may be called success, is when you make an actual discovery which throws light on magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 some problem which has been troubling you. a quarter of a century ago i was in new orleans, and was very puzzled about my immediate course of action; in fact i

haracters- in a word- embark upon the boundless ocean of hieroglyphics or symbols of one sort or another (presently i shall have to explain the supreme importance of such systems; in fact, the universe itself is not, and cannot be, anything but an arrangement of 30 symbolic characters) here we are, then, caught in a net of circumstances; if we are to do anything at all beyond automatic vegetative living, we must consciously apply ourselves to magick "the science and art (let me remind you "of causing change to occur in conformity with the will" observe that the least slackness or error means that things happen which do not thus conform; when this is so despite our efforts, we are (temporarily) baffled; when it is our own ignorance of what we ought to will, or lack of skill in adapting our

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ry striking phenomena, of which the most marked is one which will possibly make you think that you have gone to sleep. or, it may seem quite inexplicable, and in any case 29 will disgust you with yourself. you will completely forget who you are, what you are, and what you are doing. a similar phenomenon sometimes happens when one is half awake in the morning, and one cannot think what town one is living in. the similarity of these two things is rather significant. it suggests that what is really happening is that you are waking up from the sleep which men call waking, the sleep whose dreams are life. there is another way to test one's progress in this practice, and that is by the character of the breaks "breaks" are classed as follows "firstly" physical sensations. these should have been o

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

equal to gwz hook, brooch, ring xx 17 capricorn: a kid, young goat ydg nuts zwg) ah. alas! yw) nerve, sinew (gn. 32:25, 32) dyg narrative, subtle discourse hdgh that [one (ref. to )wh )whh to dream, rave hzh a fly bwbz sacrificed xbz to seethe, boil dwz to brighten, make joyful hdx a circle, orbit gwx good bw+ to give, place bhy 18 my favourite, my beloved ybh) hatred hby) the antique serpent)+x living yx (notariqon of yehi aur, 232 )w)y 19 an enemy byw) was black hyd eve: to manifest, show forth hwx nation; gentile ywg 20 yod: a hand dwy a name of god yy fraternity hwx) black liquid wyd it was hyh the breast; a vision; a prophet; to gaze hzx sin h)+h golden bwhz 21 the mystic number of tiphareth existence, being: the divine name of kether hyh) but, howbeit; certainly k) deep meditation g

es; fortress hmb to clutch, hold +lx that it was good bw+ yk aum (cf. 111) mw) 48 the pillar of severity: the paths cheth and mem (cf. 26& 463) m x planet; star: the sphere of mercury bkwk greatness, magnificence, glory: a title of chesed hlwdg a woman; strength; an army lyx to grow warm; heat, fire; black mx jubilee lbwy from that time, of old (see ps. 93:2& prov. 8:22) z)m fat; marrow xm 49 the living god yx l) resembled; meditated; silent hmd drooping, being sick hlwx strength )lyx heat, fury (ch )mx a bringing forth, birth, nativity hdyl a measuring; a measure hdm to dissolve, melt: gsolve h gwm the rod of aaron +m 50 the number of gates of understanding (the number of permutations of the lower seven sephiroth with each other, plus one for unity) closed, shut up m) great fish (jonah fs

the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netzach: victory xcn libra: the scales mynz)m beni elohim, sons of the gods: the angelic choir of hod myhl) ynb a name of god myhl) hwhy hy hyh) glutton and drunkard (deut. 21:20 )bwsw llwz to withdraw, retire qmx flour, meal xmq 149 the living gods (cf. 154) myyx myl) a beating of the breast; a noisy striking dpsh to make wrinkled +mq 150 soothsayer (lit. gone who knows h) ynw(dy a walking shoe l(n thine eye( gis h written. see 160& i.r.q. 652) kny( nest nq to darken, dim mm( wing, skirt; winged pnk 151 hyh) spelt in full hh dwy hh pl) hwhy of the gods is one hwhy dx) hwhy myhl) hwhy the fountain [of living waters (jer. 17:13) hw

and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim h

ormed rcyy the initials of idra rabba qadisha (each letter is half of each letter of rtk, kether)+b1523 qry is, are; essence, being #y a young lion rypk habitations nyrwdm gift, tribute y# 311 man: a title of tiphareth #y) archangel of binah l)yqpc raphael: archangel of air (lit. ghealing of god h) l)pr rod (ps. 23:4 +b# 312 to renew (hence a new moon, a month #dx west (hence our gmoor h: gperson living in the west h, as from the arabic gmaghrabi h> gk. gmauros h, etc) br(m 314 perfect praise (i.e. religious) rwmg llh metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224) nwr++m out of the way, remote qwxr shaddai, the almighty: a name of god yd# acacia wood h# 315 ice, hail; crystal, pearl #ybg gullet+#w formation hrycy a vision of splendour hgwnh h)rm cave hr(m 316 bound, imprisoned #wbx green qwry

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

his translation of the tao teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. all such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress, and allowed to infiltrate every detail of the

een any one thing and any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt((weh note: quote from al i,22 corrected slightly) he who knows the tao knows it to be the source of all things soever; the most exalted spiritual ecstasy and the most trivial internal impression are from our point of view equally illusions, worthless masks, which hide, with grotesque painted pasteboard false and lifeless, 11 the living face of truth. yet, from another point of view, they are equally expressions of the ecstatic genius of truth- natural images of the reaction between the essence of onesself and one's particular environment at the moment of their occurrence. they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to

from the point of view of scholarship. i had merely to paraphrase his translation in the light of actual knowledge of the true significance of the terms employed. anyone who cares to take the trouble to compare the two versions will be astounded to see how slight a remodeling of a paragraph is sufficient to disperse the obstinate 13 obscurity of prejudice, and let loose a fountain and a flood of living light, to kindle the gnarled prose of stolid scholarship into the burgeoning blossom of lyrical flame((weh note: in other words, crowley used meditation and visions to attain a mental unity with the text and lao tzu's mind at the point of the original writing. this may account for crowley's strange way of identifying ko yuen (lao-tzu) as himself in his liber xxi and elsewhere. this also she

crowley used meditation and visions to attain a mental unity with the text and lao tzu's mind at the point of the original writing. this may account for crowley's strange way of identifying ko yuen (lao-tzu) as himself in his liber xxi and elsewhere. this also sheds light on crowley's concept of incarnation from past lives- not necessarily literally so, but incarnation of the spirit of the former living being. this state of mental unity with an author or sage is not uncommon in the case of students who hand copy works by others. one comes to feel what the next sentence will be. there is a natural sense of being the one writing it, and criticisms may arise in the mind of the form 'now why did i write that. i should have written- this tendency is valuable for insight, but must be checked in

om the beginning: heaven, clear and shining; earth, steady and easy; spirits, mighty in magick; vehicles('spirits' and 'vehicles' refer to the lance and cup, correlatives of heaven and earth) overflowing with joy; all that hath life; and the rulers of men. all these derive their essence from the tao. 2. without the tao, heaven would dissolve earth disrupt, spirits become impotent; vehicles empty; living things would perish and rulers lose their power. 3. the root of grandeur is humility, and the strength of exaltation in its base. thus rulers speak of themselves as 'fatherless 'virtueless 'unworthy' proclaiming by this that their glory is in their shame((it is the invisible that is all-important: see cap. ii) so also the virtue of a chariot is not any of the parts of a chariot, if they be

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

argument is invariably of the ad captandum variety. it is produced out of nowhere for a definite purpose; and, as the french say, does not rime with anything. if it did, of course, it would immediately be exposed as nonsense. it is satisfied that nobody can disprove it any more than they can prove it. take a concrete example. a nice young gentleman the other day wanted (very properly) to earn his living, and not being peculiarly endowed by nature in the matter of original invention, he thought he might make a story out of the idea of a suicide club. in this he was evidently correct. robert louis stevenson had in fact proved the point. so he took stevenson s story and transferred it to germany, and drivelled on about the ace of spades, and quoted statistics of suicides, and said that i was

ill be obvious to you by this time that i have been seduced by jewish gold, and the only way that i can think of to disarm your suspicions is to bring forward another case of the same kind, little more then a century old, with which jews had nothing to do. there was a poet laureate i am not quite sure what this species of animal is but his name was robert southey, and he lived, if you can call it living, about the time of william blake. he wrote a number of words arranged in some scheme connected with rime and rhythm; apparently, like golf clubs "a set of instruments very ill-adapted to the purpose" but, anyway, he called it a poem, and the title was something to do with the old woman of berkeley and who rode behind her. the person who rode behind her was mr. montague summers friend, the d

nd the ritual-murdering jew. it is, no doubt, because it is a part of the old taboo complex about the corpses of one s relatives, that the clerical attack on surgeons concentrated itself on one fact the fact that to learn to be a surgeon you must have corpses to dissect. for at that time, it will be remembered, hospitals were not as flourishing as they are today, and it was very difficult to find living people whom you could cut up to see what came of it. the surgeon was, in fact, not understood at all, except in the one way which such people were capable of understanding; i.e, as the body-snatcher. the rest of his proceedings were perfectly mysterious to them. you notice that even charles dickens who may yet go down to history for having wished to prosecute holman hunt, of all people in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

od of amber, crowned with a ruby; in his left an amethyst lotus with a sapphire corolla. lo! from his eyes flow tears of mingled sorrow and joy, of the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 joy that burns up sorrow, and with these tears he smites the barren rock beneath his feet. it melts like wax at the touch; roses spring up and twine about his limbs. around him are four living creatures, begotten of his will, so that the mountain might glow with the life that flows through him. there is a tawny lion, from whose mouth drops honey. he roars aloud, and the word thereof is this: the wrath of the master is the energy of love. there is a buffalo cow, grey-blue, whose udders overflow with milk, and her lowing means: the work of the master is the nourishment of life. the

s permitted me to speak freely of that which came to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine initiation, whereby i gained ingress to the place called the temple of truth (but by some dar-el-jalal) it is forbidden. nor may i disclose in what land that house is to be found, more openly than to say: it is cut from the living rock of the middle point of the summit of an high mountain apart, the range jebelel- asharah. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 now being brought after many days into a place where light was, being shed through a carven screen of topaz, graved with a rose of nine-and-forty petals on a greek cross, from the sun, and that also at midnight, i found myself in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

antic strength, a gorilla jaw, an elephant ear--or any of these might entitle its owner to life* for in all such variations from the normal they perceived the possibility of a development of the race. men and women were hairy as the ourang-outang and all were closely shaven from head to foot. it had been found that this practice developed tactile sensibility. it was also done in reverence to the 'living atla, of which more in its place. the lower class were few in number. its function was to superintend the servile race, to bring the food of the children to the banqueting-hall, to remove the same, to attend to the disposition of the 'light-screens, to ensure the continuance of the race by the begetting, bearing and nourishing of the children. the priestly class was concerned with the furth

ustom. this, however, was never attempted, the great mass of the people being devoted to the moon. others wished full sunlight, the aim of atlas being (they thought) to reach the sun. but this theory contradicted the prime axiom of attaining things through their opposites, and was only held by the lower classes, who were not initiated into this doctrine. the 'houses' of atlas were carved from the living rock by the action of zro in its seventh precipitation. enormously solid, the walls were lofty and smoother than glass, though the pavements were rough and broken almost everywhere for a reason which i am not permitted to disclose. the passages were invariably narrow, so that two persons could never pass each other. when two met, it was the law to greet by joining in 'work' and then going a

houses was in accordance with the magical theory. there was first the high house, then four (later six, last ten 'houses of houses; and to each of these was attached a varying number of ordinary houses. the high house was the central shrine of the whole archipelago, and must be separately described .pa v. of the high house of atlas, of its inhabitants, and of their manners and customs, and of the living atla. the high house was separated from its nearest neighbor by over twenty miles of sea. its diameter was about an half-mile and its height four miles. it had no plains at the base, and its cliffs went absolutely sheer and smooth into the water. it was in shape a flattish cylinder, but the top broadened into a pointed knob, somewhat in the style of st. basil's at moscow. there was not a tr

ers. the receptacle at the base being far below the earth, and the zro further heated by friction, it seethed continually into a bluish or purplish smoke. this was the sole sustenance of the inhabitants of the high house. in early days the old high house, in an island since destroyed by order of the atla, had been called the house of blood, the inhabitants subsisting only on blood sucked from the living. the improvements in zro had changed all that; but the idea was the same, to live on the quintessence of life. hence while the 'houses' ate and drank zro, the high house drank its vapour. no children were born in it, and none below the rank of high priest dwelt there. except for one matter which was never thought of, though constantly spoken, the inmost mystery of the high house was the 'li

iest dwelt there. except for one matter which was never thought of, though constantly spoken, the inmost mystery of the high house was the 'living atla. this had many names 'wordeater 'unshaven (because the razors of zro were turned on its hair 'fireheart 'beginning and end' and so on: but especially a word i can only translate as 'to her, a defective pronoun existing only in the dative. what the living atla really was, is a secret of secrets* we know it only from its epithets, its veils. thus it was 'that black which makes black white. it was 'twenty-six feet high and fifteen feet across--oh my lords, it is the essence of the incommensurable' it was 'the wife of zro 'the heart of zro 'desire of zro 'the atla that eats atlas 'the swallower up of her own house 'the pelican 'the fire-nest of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

he insane man may be unable to think that he is not the victim of mysterious persecution. we find that no reason for believing him. it is useless to reply that mathematical truths receive universal consent, because they do not. it is a matter of elaborate and tedious training to persuade even the few people when we teach of the truth of the simplest theorems in geometry. there are very few people living who are convinced- or even aware- of the more recondite results of analysis. it is no reply to this criticism to say that all men can be convinced if they are sufficiently trained, for who is to guarantee that such training does not warp the mind? but when we have brushed away these preliminary objections, we find that the nature of the statement itself is not, and cannot be, more than a st

and out of combination constantly; on suns this occurs with lordly vehemence. note that nuith, although she is infinite space, speaks as an individual might do, often enough. this is not that she is 'talking down to our level; it is a fact. in the cosmos almost any aggregation can think and act as an ego. for instance, the cells of our bodies are each units, diverse in composition and character, living each a life of its own. yet we think and act for them, and say "i. the stars are the cells of her body. each one of us is such a cell; not less itself but more because of its secret function in her. it should be evident that nuith obtains the satisfaction of her nature when the parts of her body fulfil their own nature. the sacrament of live is not only so from the point of view of the cele

lebrants, but from that of the divinity invoked. it is said that for every step one takes towards one's holy guardian angel, he takes two towards his client. what do i mean by "beings divided by illusion from nuith, in the first paragraph? this, that we are limited mentally, that we realize only an infinitesimal fraction of the possible forms of expression. we can hardly even imagine ourselves as living on another planet, or in the sun; much less as apprehending the universe by means of a totally different set of senses. yet most of us who are not mere placental amnoites possess an instinct which persistently regrets our incapacities. it is bad enough to be dependent on scientific instruments for our knowledge of all but the grossest of the wonders and splendours of the universe; but worse

of those classes that are not members of themselves, i.e. it is a member of itself. thus of the two hypotheses- that it is, and that it is not, a member of itself- each implies its contradictory. this is a contradiction, similar contradictions ad lib" weh note: i'm sorry. i just can't keep shut. this is just the bloody fallacy of four terms! this author, perhaps the mightiest mind of its type now living, proceeds gallantly to go "over the top. but he is always, sooner or later, drowned in the "blood" of a new contradiction, or the "mud" of mystery. he finds himself constantly compelled to assume some axiom which has been proved to be incapable of being proved, or crushed by the certainty that even in the event of his proving all his propositions, the sum of their statement amounts to this

able wealth: a plymouth brother. called, in southsea, hants, where he practised "the honest lawyer" every time that his wife gave birth to a child, or miscarried, she lay for weeks- often months- between life and death, with peri-typhlitis or peritonitis set up by the difficulties of parturition. yet this man, knowing this well, had gone on and on remorselessly. when i knew him he had 18 children living, and two more were born during that period. it was evidently his view that he had an absolute right to impregnate his wife, and that it was her business whether she lived or died. during all these years she was no sooner well enough to leave her bed than she was again "in the family way. thus in 25 years, she was never permitted so much as a month's good health. this mr. w. was a most kindl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spi

ycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twklm, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopus; and hnykc, shekinah,19 represented

y-ever-after view let us turn for a moment to the critical aspect. let us demolish in turn the qabalistic methods of exegesis; and then, if we can, discover a true basis upon which to erect an abiding temple of truth. 1. gematria. the number 777 affords a good example of the legitimate and illegitimate deductions to be drawn. it represents the sentence \yyj \yhla jwr tja, one is the spirit of the living god, and also twplqh \halo, the world of the shells (excrements the demon-world. now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle of chaos unless in that exalted grade in which the one is the many. but the compiler of liber 777 was a great qabalist when he thus entitled his book; for he meant to imply, one is the spirit of the

iving god, and also twplqh \halo, the world of the shells (excrements the demon-world. now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle of chaos unless in that exalted grade in which the one is the many. but the compiler of liber 777 was a great qabalist when he thus entitled his book; for he meant to imply, one is the spirit of the living god, i.e. i have in this book unified all the diverse symbols of the world; also also, the world of shells, i.e. this book is full of mere dead symbols; do not mistake them for the living truth. further, he had an academic reason for his choice of a number; for the tabulation of the book is from kether to malkuth, the course of the flaming sword; and if this sword be drawn upon the tree of

her, child. rdh by yetzirah gives horus, isis, osiris, again father, mother, child. this hexagram is again the human triad. dividing into 3 and 8 we get the triangle of horus dominating the stooping dragon of 8 heads, the supernals bursting the head of daath. also a r b a a a a h d r b the supernals are supported upon two squares: daba= dd, love, 8. arha= rwa, light, 207. now 8 207= 1656= 18= yj, living, and 207= 9 23, hyj, life. at this time licht, liebe, leben was the mystic name of the mother-temple of the g\d. 72 twza, a hebrew spelling of azoth, also adds to this number. vide liber cdxiv t.s. 73 comparing this with the mathers translation, this appears to be a loose paraphrase of von rosenroth s glosses rather than a direct quote; the relevant paragraphs are 696 and 697 t.s. liber lvi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ticular object in doing or thinking anything. how i have found the answer will be evident from my essay on the subject* i must indeed apologise to the illustrious shade of robert browning for my audacious parody in title, style, and matter of his christmas eve and easter day. the more i read it the eventual anticlimax of that wonderful poem irritated me only the more. but there is hardly any poet living or dead who so commands alike my personal affection and moral admiration. my desire to find the truth will be my pardon with him, whose sole life was spent in admiration of the truth, though he never turned its formidable engines against the citadel of the almighty. if i be appealed of blasphemy of irreverence in my treatment of these subjects, i will take refuge in browning s own apology

conceive a fiercer curse 470 than john s third chapter (sixteenth verse. but now (you say) broad-minded folk think that those words the master spoke should save all men at last. but mind! the text says nothing of the kind! 475 read the next verses! then one third of all humanity are steady in a belief in buddha s word, possess eternal life already, 480 and shun delights, laborious days of labour living (milton s phrase) in strenuous purpose to? to cease! a fig for god s eternal peace! true peace is to annihilate 485 the chain of causes men call fate, so that no sattva66 may renew once death has run life s shuttle through (their dages put it somewhat thus) what s fun to them is death to us! 490 that s clear at least. but never mind! call them idolaters and blind! we ll talk of christ. as s

needs of thought; but who can tell me whether nought untried, will or will not avail? aum! let us meditate aright50 on that adorable one light, 520 divine savitri! so may she illume our minds! so mote it be! i find some folks think me (for one) so great a fool that i disclaim indeed jehovah s hate for shame 525 that man to-day should not be weaned of worshipping so foul a fiend in presence of the living sun, and yet replace him oiled and cleaned by the egyptian pantheon, 530 the same thing by another name. thus when of late egyptian gods evoked ecstatic periods in verse of mine, you thought i praised or worshipped them i stand amazed. 535 i merely wished to chant in verse some aspects of the universe, summed up these subtle forces finely, and sang of them (i think divinely) in name and for

e in any form* what we have to note is the impossibility of performing this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea! let us consider what the words can mean. the taking of life can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha s speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which

inal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic, which allies it with agnostic metaphysis) that the buddha who had spoken this command was not the same as the buddha before he had spoken it, lies the proof that the buddha, by speaking this command, violated it. more, not only did he slay himself; he breathed in millions of living organisms and slew them. he could nor eat nor drink nor breathe without murder implicit in each act. huxley cites the pitiless microscopist who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself ahimsa harmless. so among the rights of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliberate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done by stim

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

rice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? wouldst thou violate the purity of the souls of the waters to pander to thy lust of debauchery? wouldst thou force the spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? know that with such desires thou canst but attract the weak, not the strong, and in that case the weak will have power over thee. 21. in the true religion there is no sec

ain the mind to concentrate itself upon a single simple object imagined. the five tatwas are useful for this purpose; they are: a black oval; a blue disk; a silver crescent; a yellow square; a red triangle. 2. proceed to combinations of simple objects "e.g, a black oval within a yellow square, and so on. 3. proceed to simple moving objects, such as a pendulum swinging, a wheel revolving &c. avoid living objects. 4. proceed to combinations of moving objects "e.g, a piston rising and falling while a pendulum is swinging. the relation between the two movements should be varied in different experiments. or even a system of fly-wheels, eccentrics, and governor. 5. during these practices the mind must be absolutely confined to the object determined upon; no other thought must be allowed to intru

ht must be allowed to intrude upon the consciousness. the moving systems must be regular and harmonious. 6. note carefully the duration of the experiments, the number and nature of the intruding thoughts, the tendency of the object itself to depart from the course laid out for it, and any other phenomena which may present themselves. avoid overstrain. this is very important. 7. proceed to imagine living objects; as a man, preferably some man known to, and respected by, yourself. 8. in the intervals of these experiments you may try to 30 imagine the objects of the other senses, and to concentrate upon them. for example, try to imagine the taste of chocolate the smell of roses, the feeling of velvet, the sound of a waterfall, or the ticking of a watch. 9. endeavour finally to shut out all ob

nality in me seemed to spring from this inquiry and from the mental struggle that convulsed three or four years of my youth. for months and months i read feverishly to conquer my doubts, and then i read almost as eagerly to confirm my scepticism "i still remember the glow of surprise and hope which came over me the first time i read that spinoza, one of the heroes of my thought, had also made his living by polishing glasses. he was the best workman of his time, the book said, and i determined to become the best workman of my time; and, from that moment, i took to my trade seriously, strenuously "i learned everything i could about glass, and began to 61 make my own material, after the best recipes. i got books on optics, too, and studied them, and so, bit by bit, mastered the science of my

the little girl's face; every ear strained to hear what she would say. round and round the court she looked through the strange glasses and then began to speak in a sort of frightened monotone: 85 "i see nothing" she said "i mean there is no court and no people, only great white blocks, a sort of bluey-white. is it ice? there are no trees, no animals; all is cold and white. it is ice. there is no living creature, no grass, no flowers, nothing moves. it is all cold, all dead" in a frightened voice she added "is that the future" penry leaned towards her eagerly "look at the light, child" he said "follow the light up and tell us what you see" again a strange hush; i heard my heart thumping while the child looked about her. then, pulling off the glasses, she said peevishly "i can't see anythin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

in thine arms, at thy side- why not enfold me? wisdom, awaken! never, oh never, by wile or endeavour am i to be taken. will a wish or a word charm the hawk from the air? and am i a bird to be caught in a snare? will a word or a wish bring the trout from the brook? and am i a fish to snap at an hook "the prophet" ye let me to the holy place. all ye have mocked me to my face. 24 now ends the age of living breath; i am sworn henchman unto death. lead me to the obelisks that support the holy disks! i am here; my grasp is firm, we are come unto the term. temple, dancers, girls, musicians, augurs, acolytes, magicians- ruin, ruin whelm us all! fall["he pulls down the pillars; but the temple" was not supported on them as in his" blindness he supposed; and he is himself" his only victim "the dancer

lives; and he who does this to the best of his ability is the right follower of the master- not he who calls himself "buddhist" but whose life is empty of the love the buddha taught. and because our lives are very painful, because to follow the good law in all our ways is very difficult, therefore we should not despair of ever being able to walk in the way we have learned, and resign ourselves to living a life full only of worldly desires and ways. for has not the master said "let no man think lightly of good, saying 'it will not come nigh me- for even by the falling of drops, the water-jar is filled. the wise man becomes full of good, even if he gather it little by little? he who does his best, he who strives, albeit failingly, to follow what is good, to eschew what is evil, that man will

lled. the wise man becomes full of good, even if he gather it little by little? he who does his best, he who strives, albeit failingly, to follow what is good, to eschew what is evil, that man will grow daily the more powerful for his striving; and every wrong desire overcome, each loving and good impulse acted up to, will mightily increase our power to resist evil, will ever magnify our power of living the life that is right. now, the whole of this practice of buddhism, the whole of the good law which we who call ourselves "buddhists" should strive to follow, has been summed up by the tathagata in one single stanza "avoiding the performance of evil actions, gaining merit by the performance of good acts: and he purification of all our thoughts- this is the teaching of all the buddhas" ther

rformance of good acts: and he purification of all our thoughts- this is the teaching of all the buddhas" therefore we that call ourselves buddhists have so to live that we may carry out the three rules here laid down. we all know what it is to avoid doing evil- we detail the acts 29 that are ill each time we take "panca "sila" the taking of life, the taking of what does not rightly belong to us, living a life of impurity, speaking what is not true, or what is cruel and unkind, and indulging in drugs and drinks that undermine the mental and moral faculties- these are the evil actions that we must avoid. living in peace and love, returning good for evil, having reverence and patience and humility- these are some part of what we know to be good. and so we can all understand, can all try to l

wards you have been practising so long, and so you can then gather clues to all the events of hat last life. once this difficult point of passing from birth to death is got over, the rest is said in the books to be easy. you can then, daily, with more and more facility, remember the deeds and thoughts of your past lives; one after another will open before your mental vision. you will see yourself living a thousand lives, you will feel yourself dying a thousand deaths, you will suffer with the suffering of a myriad existences, you will see how fleeting were their little joys, what price you had again and again to pay for a little happiness- how real and terrible were the sufferings you had to endure. you will watch how for years you toiled to amass a little fortune, and how bitter death was

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

st thou blot out the star in the heart of hadit. 26 for the blood of my heart is like a warm bath of myrrh and ambergris; bathe thyself therein. the blood of my heart is all gathered upon my lips if i kiss thee, burns in my fingertips if i caress thee, burns in my womb when thou art caught up into my bed. mighty are the stars; mighty is the sun; mighty is the moon; mighty is the voice of the ever-living one, and the echoes of his whisper are the thunders of the dissolution of the worlds. but my silence is mightier than they. close up the worlds like unto a weary house; close up the book of the recorder, and let the veil swallow up the shrine, for i am arisen, o my fair one, and there is no more need of all these things. if once i put thee apart from me, it was the joy of play. is not the e

y angel that extendeth from the first unto the last, and maketh known the mysteries that are beyond. and the method and the form of invocation whereby a man shall attain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel shall be given unto thee in the proper place, and seeing that the word is deadlier than lightning, do thou meditate straitly thereupon, solitary, in a place where is no living thing visible, but only the light of the sun. and 58 thy head shall be bare.8 thus mayest thou become fitted to receive this, the holiest of the mysteries. and it is the holiest of the mysteries because it is the next step. and those mysteries which lie beyond, though they be holier, are not 8 this i performed in a sort of cave upon the ridge of a great mountain in the desert near bou-s ada

ngel saith: behold, he hath established his mercy and his might, and unto his might is added victory, and unto his mercy is added splendour. and all these things hath he ordered in beauty, and he hath set them firmly upon the eternal rock, and therefrom he hath suspended his kingdom as one pearl that 90 is set in a jewel of threescore pearls and twelve. and he hath garnished it with the four holy living creatures for guardians, and he hath graven therein the seal of righteousness,14 and he hath burnished it with the fire of his angel, and the blush of his loveliness informeth it, and with delight and with wit hath he made it merry at the heart, and the core thereof is the secret of his being, and therein is his name generation. and this his stability had the number 80, for that the price t

a sense, choronzon. there is no being in the outermost abyss, but constant forms come forth from the nothingness of it. 93 then the devil of the aethyr, that mighty devil choronzon, crieth aloud, zazas, zazas, nasatanada zasas. i am the master of form, and from me all forms proceed. i am i. i have shut myself up from the spendthrifts, my gold is safe in my treasure-chamber, and i have made every living thing my concubine, and none shall touch them, save only i. and yet i am scorched, even while i shiver in the wind. he hateth me and tormenteth me. he would have stolen me from myself, but i shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. from me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and

pon the threshold of the aethyr. my message is spoken, and my mission is accomplished. and i withdraw myself, covering my face with my wings, before the presence of the angel of the aethyr. so the angel departed with bowed head, folding his wings across. and there is a little child in a mist of blue light; he hath golden hair, a mass of curls, and deep blue eyes. yea, he is all 132 golden, with a living, vivid gold. and in each hand he hath a snake; in the right hand a red, in the left a blue. and he hath red sandals, but no other garment. and he sayeth: is not life a long initiation unto sorrow? and is not isis the lady of sorrow? and she is my mother. nature is her name, and she hath a twin sister nephthys, whose name is perfection. and isis must be known of all, but of how few is nephth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

vow of "interpreting every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" is keeping itself. whatever impression reaches the consciousness is turned by it into a symbol or a simile of the work. 115 11.18. the pose over; recited ritual, now known by heart; then willed adonai; hopelessly unconcentrated. to interpret this record aright, it must, however, be understood that the "standard of living" goes up at an incredible rate. the same achievement would, say five days ago, have been entered as "high degree of concentration; unhoped-for success. the phenomena which to-day one dismisses with annoyed contempt are the same which john st. john worked four years continuously to attain, and when attained seemed almost to outstrip the possible of glory. the flood of the chittam is again be

ost that should go to make the fadeless wreath of adonai. ah, lord, pluck "me" up utterly by the root, and set that which thou pluckest as a flower upon thy brow! 4.10. walked back to the d me to drink a citron press through the lovely gardens, sad with their fallen leaves. reflecting on what dr. henry maudsley once wrote to him about mysticism "like other bad habits (he might have said 'like all living beings' it grows by what it fees on. most important, then, to use the constant critical check on all one's work. the devotion to adonai might itself fall under suspicion, where it not for the definition of adonai. adonai is that thought which informs and strengthens and purifies, supreme sanity in supreme genius. anything that is not that is not adonai. hence the refusal of all other result

t has a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave thee in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. 134 the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath parted from the darkling crowds, hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star-abodes; their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu hath made his passage into night, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living. amen amen without lie amen, and amen of amen. 12.40. i shall lie down to sleep in my robes, still wearing the ring of the masters, and bearing my wand in my hand. for to me now sleep is the same as waking, and life the same as death. in thy l.v.x. are not light and darkness but twin children that chase each other in their play? 7.55. awoke from long sweet dreamless sleep, like a young eagl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

doing nor choosing, and, dimly though it be, he sees that both of these foolish men, who think themselves so wise, possess but various little segments of one great circle, and that each imagines his segment a perfect circumference in itself. presently the mystic himself discovers that his circle which contained all their segments is but a segment of some greater circle, and that eventually he is living in a great cloud-land formed of myriads 227 and myriads of little spheres, which he feels are in reality one great ocean if he could only make them unite. each stage above him is his ultimate goal for the time being. possessing one little sphere, his one and only object is to unite it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time b

dept, will you explain to the philosophus the 13th key of the tarot" 27 "see" preface "associate adept" the 13th key of the tarot represents the figure of a skeleton. the five extremities of the body, delineated by head, hands and feet, allude to the powers of the number five, the letter hb:heh, the pentagram comprehending the concealed spirit of life and the four elements, the originators of all living forms. the sign scorpio especially alludes to stagnant and fetid water; and to that property of the moist nature which initiates putrefaction and corruption. the eternal change from life to death, and through death to life, is symbolised in the grass which springs from and is nourished by putrefying and corrupting carcasses. the top of the scythe forms the t, tau-cross of life, showing that

up! i rise. i am in a chamber with two square pillars and an eye. i bathe in the light of this eye and the intense brilliancy of the whole room, which swallows me up "bigger and bigger do i grow. i fill the room. i emerge from the top of the mighty head, and kissing once again the lips, swerve downwards and unite with the red figure below me. 307 "i grow great, and my white wand becomes a wand of living fire. then i perceived that the angel had left me, and that once again fiery rain was falling around me "after this i departed, and in the air was surrounded by dark forms, whom i commanded to lead me back to the circle. then i sank amid a flock of eagles, and, descending, prayed and rejoined my body "my body was intensely strengthened; i was filled with a feeling of power and glory. i gave

wrong; for i would have been divided, so that sappho in departing took of my left side. i left my love with her, but my strength belonged to god "this i explained to acheirah, but he told me my idea was wrong, and that we were so divided that i might receive the influx of strength, and she that of mercy "so we returned into the temple, conversing, i saying to her 'enter with me the temple of the living god "this she did, following me, and then knelt down at the altar, and waving a censer adored the lord of the universe "after this was at an end, we clasped our hands (1= 10 grip, kissed, and parted; she promising me that she would dwell in the temple sometimes, and hover about me, and watch me work, and aid me when i called her "then i knelt before the altar, in adoration of the lord of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

he storm. but at length gioga landed him safely, and he, for his part, kept the bargain and restored the skin of her son, so that there was great rejoicing on the skerry that night. there is one other story of particular interest, in that it contains features not generally found amongst the bulk of the seal-folk legends. it is the story of the wounded seal. there was once an islander who made his living by the killing of seals. one night, as he sat by the fire, resting after his day's work, he heard a knocking at the door, and, on opening it, found a man on horseback. the stranger explained that he had come on behalf of one who wished to buy a large number of skins, and then told him to mount up behind. hoping to effect a good sale, the seal-hunter obeyed, and was carried away at a wild ga

lowing part of the letter "i beg of you, sir" concludes the man-cover "not to send me any proofs before publication. it would be but an unnecessary trouble to you; to me such a mark of regard from an unknown benefactor would prove a burden and give occasion to my enemies for recrudescence of persecution. my mail is sure to be ransacked, if indeed i am to be blessed with any communication from the living. but when all the instalments are published and my name is flying from lip to lip, then, and then only, you, whoever your are, noble champion of the men-covers, please send me thirty-one copies to be given away "i claim no royalty- no money- no consideration! the creature who accumulates the most extremely interesting and highly noble characteristics of a cover and of a man can but shrink w

ry the two books came very handy to me. i opened them at the first page, and started putting down with a blue pencil the most important among all the thoughts that came into my brain. in "the book which contains all that i know for certain" i began with these sentences "your enemy, when his hatred and persecution lead you to a clearer perception of life's secrets, becomes your benefactor "the men living in my company being unable to realise that my body is nothing but an illusion of their deficient sight, it is useless for me to try and oblige them to recognise it as a mere wood cover "their error will appear even more plausible and explicable when one considers that a few days ago i was myself unaware of my real personality; and that i am still at times under the influence of insufficient

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ry factor which most vitiates my results. however. with the question of intoxication considered as a key to knowledge let me begin, for from that side did i myself first suspect the existence of the drug which (as i now believe) is some sublimated or purified preparation of "cannabis indica" ii "labour thou around the strophalos of hecate" zoroaster. in 1898-1899 i had just left cambridge and was living in rooms in chancery lane, honoured by the presence of allan bennett (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, whi

loor, the heavy hilt driving the thin blade deep into the polished wood. even so i had her by the waist, catching her arm, and with one heave of my back i tossed her into the air, careless where she might fall "as luck would have it, she struck the balcony rail, broke it, and fell upon the pavement of the court. there was a crash, but no cry, no groan. i went to the balcony. she lay still, as the living do not lie, and her white hair was blackening, lapped by a congealing stream "i withdrew into the room. since i have learnt that any death brings with it a strange sense of relief. there is a certain finality "la comedie est jouee- and one turns with new life to the next business "the golden child had never stirred. but now she crouched lower, and fell to soft, sweet crying"'your mother is

came out 'not pretty, the fish' said one 'he with the scarred lip "i heard no more, ran in. there on the slab, grinning yet in death, was jean. his swim had ended him. faithful to death "i watched long. i offered a huge sum for his identification. the authorities even became suspicious: why was i so anxious? how could i say? he was the servant of "i did not know my sweet child's name "so, while a living man, i made myself a ghost. iv "it may have been one day some ten years later" continued the old nobleman "when as i paced uselessly the street of the four winds i was confronted by a stern, grey figure, short, stout, and bearded, but of an indescribably majesty and force "he laid his hand unhesitatingly upon my shoulder 'unhappy man' he cried 'thou art sacrificing thy life to a phantom "lo

d so there resounded in the room ten sharp knocks, as of ivory on wood, in a certain peculiar cadence "this was but the first of a very large number of interviews. i sought, indeed, steadfastly to learn from him the occult wisdom of which he was a master; but, though he supplied me with all conceivable channels of knowledge- books, manuscripts, papyri- yet all these were lifeless; the currents of living water flowed not through them. should one say that the master withheld initiation, or that the pupil failed to obtain it "but at least time abated the monomania- for i know now that my whole adventure was but a very vivid dream, an insanity of adolescence. at this moment i would not like to say at what point exactly in the story fact and dream touch; i have still the sword and dagger. is it

square chancellarius 164 a note on genesis prefatory note the following essay is one of the most remarkable studies in the hebrew qabalah known to me. its venerable author was an adept familiar with many systems of symbolism, and able to harmonise them for himself, even as now is accomplished for all men in the book "777. in the year 1899 he was graciously pleased to receive me as his pupil, and, living in his house, i studied daily under his guidance the holy qabalah. upon his withdrawal- whether to enjoy his earned reward, or to perform the work of the brotherhood in other lands or planets matters nothing here- he bequeathed to me a beautiful garden, the like of which hath rarely been seen upon earth. it has been my pious duty to collate and comment upon this arcane knowledge, long treas

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

he flashing lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself like that of ptah when he creates his works. since i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obe

uer unto the light! out of the darkness let the light arise [raise hands to heaven] thou hast been blind and dead, o creature of talismans! now i say unto thee, receive thy life! receive thy sight! i am the reconciler with the ineffable! i am the dweller of the invisible "let the white brilliance of the "divine spirit "descend" 192 [lower hands. touching talisman with white end of wand] be thou a living creature! whose mind is open unto the higher! be thou a living creature! whose heart is a centre of light. be thou a living creature! whose body is the temple of the rosy cross. in the number 21, in the name hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph, in the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:taw hb:yod 17, in the pass-word inri, i declare that i have created thee, a living spirit of this sphere of tzedeq, t

at is in me! even as ye purged the seven glorious ones who follow after the coffin of the enshrined one, and whose places anubist hath fix d against the day of "be-with-us" o thoth! who makest truth the word of aeshoori! make my word truth before the circle of the great gods! adoration unto thee, anubi, who guardest the threshold of the universe! adoration unto thee, auramooth, purify me with the living waters! adoration unto thee, thaumaeshneith, make me holy with the hidden flame! adoration be unto thee, o dark-bright one! hoor! the prince of the city of blindness! adoration unto thee, o thmaist, truth-queen, who presidest at the balance of truth! adoration unto thee, asi; adoration unto thee, nephthyst. o aeshoori, lord of amennti! thou art the lord of life triumphant over death: there

. inside the vertical rectangle to in the lower left corner, marking the entrance, is a smaller vertical rectangle with "aspirant" written inside""third point (the temple is arranged as in diagram [the third point commences as follows "second adept" and lo! two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain; who said "why seek ye the living among the dead "chief adept" i am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth on me, shall never die "second adept" behold the image [directing attention to lower half of lid8] of the justified one, crucified on the cross of the infernal rivers of death, and thus rescuing malkuth from the folds of the red

ssible affection, devotion and submission; humbly entreating the lord god that he would deign to command his holy angels to lead you in the true way" during this period the points to be observed are (1 "the use of the rites of marriage is permitted, but should scarcely if at all be made use of (2 "you shall also wash your whole body every sabbath eve (3 "as to what regardeth commerce and rules of living, as in the first period (4 "it is absolutely necessary during this period to retire from the world and seek retreat" 242 (5 "ye shall lengthen your prayers to the utmost of your ability (6 "as for eating, drinking, and clothing, as before."37 "third period "morning and noon ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory; and first ye shall make confession of all your sins; a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

sir" it ran "you do not know me; but i know you. i have followed you through the world with the eyes of my spirit. i once saw in the window of a paris photographer a portrait of yours which arrested my attention, and since that day your personality has been the constant, though not unpleasant, obsession of my life. i am perfectly acquainted with you and your life, your work and moods and ways of living. i came to england a few weeks ago and i saw you. to-day i write. i am aware that you are interested in the strange happenings which are to be studied in this world. my last adventure will cause you to be interested in the brighton murder. i have been nearer than any one else to be the criminal author of that murder. only, when i arrived 291 it was too late. had i not been already a madman

any form.4 what we have to note is the impossibility of performing this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself "go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea" let us consider what the words can mean. the "taking of life" can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha's speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which

inal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic, which allies it with agnostic metaphysic) that the buddha who had spoken this command was not the same as the buddha before he had spoken it, lies the proof that the buddha, by speaking this command, violated it. more, not only did he slay himself; he breathed in millions of living organisms and slew them. he could nor eat nor drink nor breathe without murder implicit in each act. huxley cites the "pitiless microscopist" who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself "ahimsa_ harmless. so among the "rights" of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliberate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done b

the argument that "the animals are our brothers" is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether infinite or no, if personality be indeed delusion, then theft becomes impossible, and to forbi

n of personality but a profound and centrally-seated intoxication of the consciousness? i am intoxicated as i address these words; you are drunk_ beastly drunk_ as you read them; buddha was a drunk as a voter at election time when he uttered his besotted command. there, my dear children, is the conclusion to which we are brought if you insist that he was serious! i answer no! alone among men then living, the buddha was sober, and saw truth. he, who was freed from the coils of the great serpent theli coiled round the universe, he knew how deep the slaver of that snake had entered into us, infecting us, rotting our very bones with poisonous drunkenness. and so his cutting irony_ drink no intoxicating drinks! when i go to take pansil,9 it is in no spirit of servile morality; it is with keen s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ill always be welcome, but it is advisable to make appointments by letter or telephone. 2 liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path a. a. publication in class d. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also a humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of-years, and i saw not any crea

abode found the immaculate heart of god! olympas. the word is hard! marsyas. all things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be_ how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, 17 takes hold of water's self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth_ one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling to

ting, and you will attribute to your pipe, in which you feel yourself crouched and pressed down like the tobacco, the strange faculty of smoking you! luckily, this interminable imagination has only lasted a minute. for a lucid interval, seized with a great effort, has allowed you to look at the clock. but another current of ideas bears you away; it will roll you away for yet another minute in its living whirlwind, and this other minute will be an eternity. for the proportion of time and being are completely disordered by the multitude and intensity of your feelings and ideas. one may say that one lives many times the space of a man's life during a single hour. are you not, then, like a fantastic novel, but alive instead of being written? there is no longer any equation between the physical

thought of all the fine actions which he would have wished to accomplish, were sufficient to give him a superlative idea of his moral worth. jean-jacques had intoxicated himself without the aid of hashish. shall i pursue yet further the analysis of this victorious monomania? shall i explain how, under the dominion of the poison, my man soon makes himself centre of the universe? how he becomes the living and extravagant expression of the proverb which says that passion refers everything to itself? he believes in his virtue and in his genius; can you not guess the end? all the surrounding objects are so many suggestions which stir in him a world of thought, all more coloured, more living, more subtle than ever, clothed in a magic glamour "these mighty cities" says he to himself "where the su

unostentatiously by a satanic pact, and the surroundings in which, as a creature of god, he is condemned to live. and none of those whom he wishes to seduce consents to buy from him on the same conditions his terrible privilege. in fact every man who does not accept the conditions of life sells his soul. it is easy to grasp the analogy which exists between the satanic creations of poets and those living beings who have devoted themselves to stimulants. man has wished to become god, and soon_ there he is, in virtue of an inexorable moral law, fallen lower than his natural state! it is a soul which sells itself bit by bit. balzac doubtless thought that there is for man no greater shame, no greater suffering, than to abdicate his will. i saw him once in a drawing-room, where they were talking

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

lied "come and free miss q. from the wiles of mrs. m. being asked who mrs. m. was, h. l. answered that she was a vampire and a sorceress who was modelling a sphinx with the intention of one day endowing it with life so that it might carry out her evil wishes; and that her victim was miss q. p. wishing to ease his friend's mind asked h. l. to take him to miss q.'s address at which mrs. m. was then living. this h. l. did. the following story is certainly one of the least remarkable of the many strange events which happened to frater p. during his five months' residence in paris, but we give it in place of others because it re-introduces several characters who have already figured in this history. miss q. after an interview asked p. to tea to meet mrs. m. after introductions she left the room

owers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creatures, men and women and elementals. we smite the rock, and the waters flow at our blow; we cry unto the heavens, and fire rushes down and consumes our sacrifice; we become magicians, begetters of illusion, and then, if we allow ourselves to become obsessed by them, a time comes when these illusions will master us, when the children we have begotten will rise up and dethrone us, and we

understand, that, though as a sustenance to the tree itself one root might not be as important as another, yet that they all drew their strength from the self-same soil, and ultimately united in the one trunk above. some were rotten with age, some dying, some again but feeders of useless shoots, but more sympathetically, more scientifically, they were all of one kind, the roots of one actual 188 living tree,dissimilar in shape but similar in substance, and all working for one definite end. thus did frater p. by two years close and unabandoned experiment show, to his own satisfaction, that yoga was nut the art of uniting the mind to a single idea; and that gnana-yoga, raja-yoga, bhakta-yoga and hatha-yoga283 were but one class of methods leading to the same result as attained to by the hol

he same with his art; if a musician, with his music; if a poet, with his verses and rhymes. for the best foundation to build upon is always to be found upon that which a man "loves "best" it is no good asking a glutton who does not care a row of brass pins for music, to turn music into a magical formula, neither is it of the slightest use to impress upon a clean-minded individual the necessity of living a chaste life. it is like tapping samson on the shoulder, just after he has carried the pates of gaza on to the top of the hill before hebron, and saying "my good boy, if you ever intend becoming strong, the first thing you must do is to buy a pair of my four pound dumb- bells and my sixpenny book on physical culture" 291 the buddha (it is true) did not encourage bloodshed, in spite of his

abel" and he despatched a "speed" message for that worthy spirit. bartzabel lost no time in answering the summons. of flaming, radiant, far- darting gold was his crown; flashing hither and thither more swiftly than the lightning were its rays. his head was like the sun in its strength, even at 203 high noon. his cloak was of pure amethyst, flowing behind him like a mighty river; his armour was of living gold, burnished with lightning even to the greaves and the armed feet of him; he radiated an intolerable splendour of gold and he bore the sword and balance of justice. mighty and golden were his wide-flashing wings! terrible in his might, he bowed low before the great white spirit, and proceeded to carry out the order. for five and twenty years he toiled at the so easy task; then, flinging

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

at palamede is wroth, and draws his sword, decapitating thee. by parity of argument this deed of blood must surely be" with that he suddenly besprent all scythia with the sage's blood, and laughting in his woe he went unto a further field and flood, aye guided by that wizard's head, that like a windy moon did scud before him, winking eyes of red and snapping jaws of white: but then what cared for living or for dead sir palamede the saracen? 32 xii sir palamede the saracen follows the head to gloomy halls of sterile hate, with icy walls. a woman clucking like a hen answers his lordly bugle-calls. she rees him in ungainly rede of ghosts and virgins, doves and wombs, of roods and prophecies and tombs- old pagan fables run to seed! sir palamede with fury fumes. so doth the head that jabbers fa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

our very best in all matters controllable by the individual will. mr. leland answers triumphantly that we can "the literary world "an earnestly written work entirely free form charlatanism "birmingham "post" the science of the larger life. a selection from the essays of ursula n. gesterfeld. contents- preface. part i "how we master our fate- the inventor and the invention the ascension of ideas. living by insight or by outsight. destiny and fate. the origin of evil. what is within the "heir? words as storage batteries. how to care for the body. the way to happiness. you live in your thought-world. the language of suggestion. constructive imagination. the power of impression. how to remove impressions. your individualism. making things go right. utilizing energy. master, or be mastered. th

one. by plotinus. we took up this book with avidity, thinking from the title that it was about mr. watkins. but no; at least not under that name. plotinus' method of mystic exercise is practically that of liber xvi (a. a. publication in class d, but it takes a deal of research to discover this in his dull pages. he drones on in such an exalted kind of way, don'tcherknow! there is hardly a mystic living who wouldn't be a better man for reading gal's gossip now and then. i wish i had a copy here! doris leslie("baby. things a freemason should know. by f. j. w. crowe. it is a pity that the title of this excellent manual should suggest the sexual sliminess of sylvanus stall, d.d, for it is a most admirable compliation, a capital handbook and "vade-mecum" which no mason should be without. it is

ion. for we many call a thing in question which comes up to us from without, but not our own essential being. for if a man calls it in question yet is it his own essential being. an integral part is here revealed in each of us which is a reality, perhaps the only reality it is given us to know, and 60 one we possess irrespective our our not being able to understand it. we have a soul, a veritable living atman, irrespective of all codes, sciences, theories, sects and laws. what then is this atman, and how can we understand it, that is to say, see it solely, or identify all with it? the necessity of doing this is pointed out in ch ndogya, 8. 1. 6. he who departs from this world without having known the soul or those true desires, his part in all worlds is a life of constraint; but he who dep

nd he is himself his own desire, separate from desire and from distress. then the father is no longer father, the mother no longer mother, the worlds no longer worlds, the gods no longer gods, the vedas no longer vedas. this is his supreme goal. as theory alone cannot for ever satisfy man's mind in the solution of the life-riddle, so also when once the seeker has become the seer, when once actual living men have attained and become adepts, their methods of attainment cannot for long remain entirely hidden.30 and either from their teachings directly, or from those of their disciples, we find in india 62 sprouting up from the roots of the older upanishads two great systems of practical philosophy: 1. the attainment by sanny sa. 2. the attainment by yoga. the first seeks, by artificial means

mit in a desolate land seek salvation by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two halves of that perfect whole which had been lying apart since that night wherein the breath of god moved upon the face of the waters and the limbs of a living world struggled from out the chaos of ancient night. 67 the yogas. direct experience is the end of yoga. how can this direct experience be gained? and the answer is: by concentration or will. swami vivek nanda on this point writes: those who really want to be yogis must give up, once for all, this nibbling at things. take up one idea. make that one idea your life; dream of it; think of it;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

uarius. in truth, master, the ceremony cannot proceed. there is no god in the shrine. magister templi. brother aquarius, let search be made. aquarius. brother capricornus, let search be made["light on [capricornus "enters veil and walks up and down. he returns["lights off" brother capricornus, what do you find? capricornus. master, there is nothing but a little pile of dust. aquarius. there is no living thing therein? capricornus. there is no living thing therein. magister templi["recites poem "colloque sentimental" in the ancient frozen solitary park two figures passed anon- now mark! their eyes are dead, their lips are soft and grey; one scarce can hear the words they say. in the ancient frozen solitary park two ghosts evoke the past- oh hark "dost thou remember our old ecstasy "why do y

like tears: oh, dark, dark, dark, withdrawn from joy and light! my heart is sick with anguish for your bale! your woe hath been my anguish; yea, i quail and perish in your perishing unblest. and i have searched the heights and depths, the scope of all our universe, with desperate hope to find some solace for your wild unrest. 16 and now at last authentic word i bring, witnessed by every dead and living thing; good tidings of great joy for you, for all: there is no god; no fiend with names divine made us and tortures us; if we must pine, it is to satiate no being's gall. it was the dark delusion of a dream, that living person conscious and supreme, whom we must curse for cursing us with life; whom we must curse because the life he gave could not be buried in the quiet grave, could not be k

the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that star upon the serpent's head is called the soul of man. that light in shadows subtly shed the glamour of life's plan. 32 the sea whereon that lotus grows is thought's abyss of tears and woes. leave sirenusa! even greece forget! they are not there! by worship cometh not the peace, th

breasts, too magically fair. draw me, o draw me to a dreaming death! send out thine opiate breath, and lull me to the everlasting sleep, that, closing from the kisses of disdain to ecstasy of pain, i may sob out my life into their dangerous deep. who cometh from the mountain as a tower stalwart and set against the fiery foes! who, breathing as a jasmine-laden bower? who, crowned and lissome as a living rose? sharp thorns in thee are set; in me, in me beget the dolorous despair of this desire. thy body sways and swings above the tide of things, laps me as ocean, wraps me round as fire! ye elemental sorceries of song, surge, strenuous and strong, seeking dead dreams, the secret of the shrine; so that she drain my life and being up as from a golden cup, to mingle in her blood, death's kiss i

pears and confronts her" all these we know of; but thee who shall discern or declare "etc. wilt thou utterly bring to an end? have mercy, mother! venus. nay, brother, thou art the chiefest of my chosen. libra. alas. venus. yea, brother: in the end all turn to me, and all return to me. isis am i, and from my life are fed all showers and suns, all moons that wax and wane; all stars and streams, the living and the dead, the mystery of pleasure and of pain. 87 i am the mother! i the speaking sea! i am the earth and its fertility! life, death, love, hatred, light, darkness, return to me- to me! hathoor am i, and to my beauty drawn all glories of the universe bow down, the blossom and the mountain and the dawn, fruit's blush, and woman, our creations's crown. i am the priest, the sacrifice, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

a face of gray- droops down to slumber. all the world is dead. rose! rose! where art thou? o my rose, my rose! my secret rose, art lost among the gray? there is no voice in the silence; in the woods the brownness glistens under the weeping rain, 149 and i am in despair of thee and time. weeping the trees, and all the streams grown sullen under the lowering skies, and the bitter winds. there is no living thing in the temple of summer, and the ashes of spring lie cold on the hearth of day. gray dreams again! and all my hope is fled. gray dreams, gray dreams, and the day is tired and dead. the bitter aftermath of summer brings time's memory back to the world: there are no stings, in the world's pain, but only bitterness of the memory of time; no sore distress, save for the thought of summer w

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

member, and he became a skilled magician. before long he was recognized as an incurable practitioner of black witchcraft, by which means he indulged 7 of competent writers have already dealt with this subjectdr margaret murray, for one, in her witch cult in western europe. i have merely attempted to portray the world of alex sanders, to describe the life and activities of one of the most powerful living witches and to gauge the appeal of witchcraft to thousands of ordinary men and women. my own position with regard to the phenomenon is that i would no more become a witch than i would a parachutistand for the same reason: fear. even looking into my own future holds no attraction for me. that witches can see the futureor part of it-i have no doubt. that they can alter its course, i prefer to

ersized seven-year-old passing through mean back streets on his way fromst george's primary school in hulme to the home of his grandmother. the sanders family had recently moved to a semi-detached house-no.2 stratton road, chorlton-a great improvement over the old victorian house near the central goods yard in manchester, where mother, father and three children had had to make do in one room. but living in a better-class district had its drawbacks. the rent was high and mrs sanders had taken a charringjob to eke out her husband's wage. small-barely five-foot-and wiry, hannah sanders was determined to raise her children above their environment. when first married ten years previously she and her husband had been comfortably off. he had been a musician and for five years or so she travelled

r clothes' she commanded, and when he hesitated after removing his coat and shoes, added 'all of them-s-every last stitch' teeth chattering with fright, he peeled off his vest and pants and stood there like a lamb about to be slaughtered. the old lady bent down and picked up a small sickle-shaped knife from the edge of the circle surrounding her 'i'm going to make sure that you never tell another living soul what you have seen this day' she whispered 'if you so much as breathe one word of it, i'll kill you 'i won't, gran, honest i won't' cried the boy, cowering before her 'bend over' she said, and forced his shoulders towards his knees. there was a searing pain and the boy felt blood trickle down from his scrotum 'you can stand up now' she let go of him and dried the blood from the knife '

so amiable; daughter of a mmer, she had worked hard to. come up in the world and she found nothing engaging about this boy from the city wh remin ed her of her own beginnings. she looked after his physical needs but the antipathy was mutual and alex steered clear of her. before long he was enrolled in the boy scout troop led by his foster uncle. in the fields and woods alex saw for the first time living examples of the plants in his grandmother's book. they were happy days, for uncle louie was delighted with his small disciple. one autumn day alex was taken on a picnic to the top of pendle hill, a local beauty spot. although it was sunny, he shivered as he stood on the bare hillside. emanations of previous ages chilled him to the bone; the breeze moaned in his heart and he longed to be alo

so why do i need to know so much more' his grandmother explained that he was still only a firstgrade witch and totally unprepared to handle the power he would develop in the second or third grade. furthermore, he would not be able to initiate another witch until he himself had reached the higher grade. alex seized the opportunity to question his grandmother on the one subject she always avoided; living witches. once again she refused to be drawn 'what you don't know, can't hurt' was her reply and alex had to hide his frustration until another day. at about this time other images began appearing in the crystal. an especially terrifying one was ofa man's arm being dragged through a giant wringing machine.another portrayed the death of someone alex loved. 26 'what do they mean' he asked, but

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

such ideas should be talked over in council. 41. but if they will not agree with their brothers, or if they say, 42 "i will not work under this high priestess" 43. it hath ever been the old law to be convenient to the brethren and to avoid disputes. new covens any of the third may claim to found a new coven because they live over a league away from the covenstead or are about to do so. 44. anyone living within the covendom and wishing to form a new coven, shall tell the elders of their intention, and on the instant avoid their dwelling and remove to the new covendom. 45. members of the old coven may join the new one when it is formed. but if they do, they must utterly avoid the old coven. 46. the elders of the new and old covens should meet in peace and brotherly love to decide the new bou

at unless there is truth in thy heart, thy every effort is doomed to failure. hear then the law: that thou lovest all things in nature. that thou walkest humbly in the ways of men and the ways of the gods. also it is the law that contentment thou shalt learn, through suffering, and from long years, and from nobility of mind and of purpose. for the wise never grow old. their minds are nourished by living in the daylight of the gods and if among the vulgar some discoveries should arise concerning some maxims of thy belief in the gods so do thou, for the most part, keep silent. for there is a great risk of those who straightaway vomit up that which they hast not digested. and when someone shall say to thee, thou knowest naught and it bites thee naught, then knowest thou that thou hast begun t

mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unto the heart of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice; for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth. hp: hear ye the words of the star goddess; she in the dust of whose feet are the hosts of heaven, and whose body encircles the universe. hps: i who am the beauty of the green earth, and the white moon among the stars, and the mystery of the waters, and the desire of the heart of man, call unto thy soul. arise, and come unto me. for i am the soul of

y round on sabbat night, come ye all naked to the rite, in token that ye be really free. i teach ye the mystery of rebirth, work ye my mysteries in mirth. heart joined to heart and lip to lip, five are the points of fellowship, that bring ye ecstasy on earth, for i am the circle of rebirth. i ask no sacrifice, but do bow, no other law but love i know, by naught but love may i be known. all things living are mine own, from me they come, to me they go. notes l lots of published sources eg. grimoire of lady sheba originally written by doreen valiente for gbg. that version was somewhat different from the one given here. see doreen valiente's the rebirth of witchcraft. l drawing down the moon needs: l wand, scourge, priestess' athame l priest, priestess follows: casting circle, witches' rune ne

of lady sheba. the hps' first speech is broken into verses here (but not in the farrar version) and in sheba's version. i think it's easier to read that way. l lammas poles should be ridden in a ring dance about the covenstead. and sing the ancient call. the casting of the circle follows. hps traces the five point star before the coven saying: hps: o mighty mother of us all, mother of all things living, give us fruit and grain, flocks and herds and children to the tribe, that we may be mighty. by thy rosey love, do thou descend upon thy servant and priestess here. hps draws down the moon upon herself and all salute her. after a brief silence for contemplation, the ceremony of cakes and wine follows. notes l per stewart farrar's what witches do. autumnal equinox the altar is decorated with

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ent qualities of the atom energy, intelligence, ability to select and reject, to attract and repel, sensation, movement, and desire you have something which is very much like the psychology of a human being, only within a more limited radius and of a more circumscribed degree. have we not, therefore, really got back to what might be termed the "psyche of the atom? we have found that the atom is a living entity, a little vibrant world, and that within its sphere of influence other little lives are to be found, and this very much in the same sense that each of us is an entity, or positive nucleus of force or life, holding within our sphere of influence other lesser lives, i.e. the cells of our body. what can be said of us can be said, in degree, of the atom. let us extend our idea of the ato

objective; it necessitates the judicious utilisation of that aggregate of cells which is our instrument, or tool, and our sphere of manifestation. this is- 17- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust something of which we, as yet, know little. when this thought is developed, and the human being is recognised as a force centre, the attitude of people towards their work and mode of living will be fundamentally altered. the point of view of the medical world, for instance, will be changed, and people will study the right methods of utilising energy. disease through ignorance will no longer exist, and the methods of transmitting force will be studied and followed. we shall then be truly intelligent atoms a thing we, as yet, are not. again, we shall not only be practical in the

point out that the form through which that spirit seeks to express itself has somewhat served its purpose, and is proving a limitation. those same great truths, and those same basic ideas, require a more adequate vehicle through which to function. christian thinkers at this time need to distinguish very carefully between the vital truths of christianity and the crystallised form of theology. the living impulse was given by the christ. he enunciated these great and eternal truths, and sent them forth to take form and meet the need of a suffering world. they were limited by the form, and there came a long period wherein that form (religious dogmas and doctrines) gradually grew and took shape. centuries ensued wherein the form and the life seemed adapted to each other, and the christian idea

h forms of every kind (continents, civilisations, religions, and organisations) upon this earth; to what has gone on in the moon, which is now a disintegrating form, to what is going on in the solar system, and to what will happen in the solar system when the logos withdraws from that which is, for him, but a temporary manifestation. let us now make practical application of these thoughts. we are living at this time in a period in which all the forms of thought seem breaking up, in which the religious life of the peoples is no longer what it was, in which dogma and doctrine of every kind come under criticism. many of the old forms of scientific thought are likewise disintegrating, and the foundations of the old philosophies seem to be shaken. our lot is cast in one of the most difficult pe

gresses, and our consciousness expands, we shall enter more and more into a knowledge of his plan as he is working it out, and shall eventually be in a position to collaborate with him in his essential purpose. to sum up the central thought of this lecture: let us endeavour to realise that there is no such thing as inorganic matter, but that every atom is a life. let us realise that all forms are living forms, and that each is but the vehicle of expression for some indwelling entity. let us seek to comprehend that this is likewise true of the aggregate of all forms. thus we have the clue to ourselves, and perhaps the clue to the mystery of the solar system. lecture iv the evolution of man, the thinker this is the fourth in the series of talks which we have had the past month, and perhaps b

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

sees the value underlying the form, and recognises the purpose of pervading circumstances. it is the capacity that senses the lesson to be learnt from any given occurrence and event, and that by means of these comprehensions and recognitions effects an hourly, weekly, yearly growth and expansion. this process of gradual expansion the result of the definite effort and strenuous right thinking and living of the aspirant himself and not of some occult teacher performing an occult rite leads to what one might term a crisis. at this crisis, which necessitates the aid of a master, a definite act of initiation is performed, which (acting on a particular centre) produces a result on some one body. it keys the atoms to a certain pitch, and enables a new rate of rhythm to be attained. this ceremony

hed over matter, and who have achieved the goal by the very self-same steps that individuals tread today. these spiritual personalities, these adepts and- 16- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust masters, have wrestled and fought for victory and mastery upon the physical plane, and struggled with the miasmas, the fogs, the dangers, the troubles, the sorrows and pains of everyday living. they have trodden every step of the path of suffering, have undergone every experience, have surmounted every difficulty, and have won out. these elder brothers of the race have one and all undergone the crucifixion of the personal self, and know that utter renunciation of all which is the lot of every aspirant at this time. there is no phase of agony, no rending sacrifice, no via dolorosa

fying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eventually it is hoped one great universal church may come into being. the master jesus, who is the focal point of the energy that flows through the various christian churches, is at present living in a syrian body, and dwells in a certain part of the holy land. he travels much and passes considerable time in various parts of europe. he works specially with masses more than with individuals, though he has gathered around him quite a numerous body of pupils. he is upon the sixth ray of devotion, or abstract idealism, and his pupils are frequently distinguished by that fanaticism and de

on. 2. nine months' gestation, corresponding to the wheel of life. 3. the first initiation, corresponding to the birth hour. the probationary path corresponds to the latter period of gestation, to the building in the heart of the babe in christ. at the first initiation this babe starts on the pilgrimage of the path. the first initiation stands simply for commencement. a certain structure of right living, thinking, and conduct has been built up. that form we call character. it has now to be vivified and indwelt. thackeray has well described this process of building, in the words so often quoted "sow a thought and reap an action; sow an action and reap a habit; sow a habit and reap character; sow character and reap destiny" the immortal destiny of each and all of us is to attain the consciou

en after the third initiation, but a beginning is made early in the training. masters and disciples. disciples and advanced egos on the probationary path receive instructions at this particular time for two special purposes (a) to test out their fitness for special work lying in the future, the type of that work being known only to the guides of the race. they are tested for aptitude in community living with a view to drafting the suitable ones into the colony of the sixth sub-race. they are tested for various lines of work, many incomprehensible to us now, but which will become ordinary methods of development as time progresses. the masters also test for those in whom the intuition has reached a point of development that indicates a beginning of the co-ordination of the buddhic vehicle, o

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

fold lesser word forms part of the vaster chord. the now becomes the time that was. the aeon mergeth into space. the word of motion hath been heard. the word of love succeedeth. the past controlled the form. the now evolves the life. the day that is to be sounds forth the word of power. the form perfected and the life evolved hold the third secret of the greater wheel. it is the hidden mystery of living motion. the mystery, lost in the now but known to the lord of cosmic will- 19- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza ix the thirty thousand million watchers refused to heed the call "we enter not the forms" they said "until the seventh aeon" the twice thirty thousand million hearkened to the call and took the forms designed. the rebellious ones laughed within themselve

of application, conscious expansion, and intelligent interpretation, coupled to a wise abstention from dogmatic assertion, and a recognition that the correspondence lies in quality and method more than in detailed adherence to a specified action at any given time in evolution. all that it is possible to give here is material which, if rightly pondered on, may result in more intelligent practical living in the occult sense of the term "living; which, if studied scientifically, religiously and philosophically, may lead to the furthering of the aims of the evolutionary process in the immediately coming lesser cycle. our aim, therefore, is to make the secondary body of man more real, and to show some of its functions and how it can eventually be brought consciously into the range of mental co

bratory action that leads to the necessary activity of the physical vehicle, and the right functioning of its organs. it will, therefore, be apparent that the a. b. c. of bodily health is wrapped up in the right reception of prana, and that one of the basic changes that must be made in the life of the human animal (which is the aspect we are dealing with now) will be in the ordinary conditions of living- 59- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three fundamental centres whereby reception is brought about must be allowed to function with greater freedom, and with less restriction. now, owing to centuries of wrong living, and to basic mistakes (originating in lemurian days) man's three pranic centres are not in good working order. the centre between the shoulder blades is

ility to tap pranic currents, owing to the unhealthy lives passed by so many. this involves the cutting off of the source of supply, and the consequent atrophying and shrinkage of the receptive centres. this is seen in an exaggerated form in the children of the congested quarters of any great city, and in the vitiated anemic dwellers of the slums. the cure is apparent the bringing about of better living conditions, the employment of more appropriate clothing, and the adoption of a freer and more salubrious mode of living. when the pranic rays can find free access to the shoulders, and to the diaphragm, the subnormal state of the average spleen will adjust itself automatically. second. over-ability to tap pranic currents. the first type of functional disorder is common and widespread. its r

heric body becomes lazy, is like an unstrung web, or (to use a very homely illustration) it resembles a tennis racket which has become too soft, and has lost its resilience. the inner triangle transmits the pranic emanations with too great rapidity, giving no time for the subsidiary absorption, and the whole system is thereby the loser. later it will be found that many of the ills that europeans, living in india, fall heir to, originate in this way; and by attention, therefore, to the spleen, and by wise control of living conditions, some of the trouble may be obviated. in touching upon similar conditions in the planet, both these types of trouble will be found. more cannot be said, but in the wise study of solar radiation upon the surface of the planet in connection with its rotary action

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

he self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintained, 3. the power of the ego or soul can be felt in the daily life and soul powers manifested, 4. the lower psychic nature can be subdued, and the higher psychic faculties demonstrated, 5. the brain can be brought en rapport with the soul and its messages received, 6. the "light in the head" can be increased, so that a man becomes a living flame, 7. the path can be found and man himself become that path. the following triplicities may be found of value to the student, especially if he remembers that it is the central column which contains the terms applicable to the soul or second aspect. the union to be achieved is that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, th

ign of libra (or the balances) towards the close of their endeavour. when in incarnation under this sign they balance the pairs of opposites with care, they equalise their one-sided development, modifying the unevenness of their efforts hitherto, and begin to "set an even pace" they frequently then enter the sign of aquarius and become bearers of water, having to carry "on their heads the bowl of living water" thus the rapidity of their climb up the mount of initiation has to be modified, or "the water will be spilt and the bowl be shattered" because the water is intended to slake the thirst of the masses, they must hasten their progress for the need is great. thus the "first shall be last and the last shall be first" and the hare and the tortoise meet at the goal. 23. by intense devotion

l, as he sounds out the word from his own place, on the abstract levels of the mental plane. he directs that sound, via the sutratma and the vestures of consciousness to the physical brain of the man in incarnation, the shadow or reflection. this "sounding forth" has to be constantly repeated. the sutratma is that magnetic link, spoken of in the christian bible as the "silver cord" that thread of living light which connects the monad, the spirit in man, with the physical brain. secondly, there is the earnest reflection of the man in his physical brain upon that sound as he recognizes it. the two poles of being are hinted at here: the soul and the man in incarnation, and between these two is found the thread, along which the pranava (or word) vibrates. students of the esoteric science have

es, photographing through the lens of the eye, the aspect of the tangible form, upon the wonderful film which every man possesses. it is circumscribed and limited. 2. etheric vision. this is a rapidly developing faculty of the human eye which ultimately will reveal the health aura of all forms in the four kingdoms of nature, which will bring about recognition of the vital pranic emanations of all living centres and will make manifest the conditions of the centres. 3. clairvoyance. this is the faculty of sight upon the astral plane and is one of the lower "siddhis" or psychic powers. it is achieved through a surface sensibility of the entire "body of feeling" the emotional sheath, and is sensuous perception carried to a very advanced condition. it is misleading and, apart from its higher co

er cent is produced through ill directed life force through the centres, and attacks primarily the twenty per cent of humanity which can be called mentally polarised. the clue for the student of occultism who aspires to liberation is not to be found in breathing exercises, however, nor in any work with the seven centres in the body. it will be found in an intense inner concentration upon rhythmic living and in the careful organisation of the life. as he does this, coordination of the subtler bodies with the physical body on the one hand, and with the soul on the other, will eventuate in the automatic subsequent adjustment of pranic and vital energies. 32. to overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, the intense application of the will to some one truth (or principle) is required. it

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ward march. that meditation is regarded, by those who define loosely, as a "mode of prayer" is, unfortunately, true. but it can be demonstrated that in the right understanding of the meditation process and in its right adaptation to the needs of our modern civilization will be found the solution of the present educational impasse and the method whereby the fact of the soul may be ascertained that living something which we call the "soul" for lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the present methods of memory training, and prove a potent factor in modern educational procedure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention

either eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the west, we shall have a synthetic and balanced teaching which will liberate the coming generations. it must begin in the educational field and with the young. in the west, consciousness has been focused upon the material aspects of living, and all of our mental power has been concentrated upon the control and utilization of material things, the- 8- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust perfecting of physical comforts, and the accumulation of possessions. in the east, where the spiritual realities have been more uniformly held, mental power has been used in concentration and meditation and in deep philosophic

of physical comforts, and the accumulation of possessions. in the east, where the spiritual realities have been more uniformly held, mental power has been used in concentration and meditation and in deep philosophical and metaphysical study, but the masses of the people, not capable of these activities, have been left in peculiar and strikingly terrible conditions, from the standpoint of physical living. through the blending of the achievements of the two civilizations (now going on with increasing rapidity) a balance is being struck by means of which the race as a whole will be able to demonstrate its full potency. both the east and the west are gradually learning to take from each other to mutual advantage, and work in this field is one of the fundamental and necessary things of the pres

h the best minds evidence, lacks much. if it leaves its students with closed and static minds, it has left them without the equipment to touch that intangible and finest "four-fifths of life" which dr. wiggam tells us, lies outside the realm of scientific training altogether.6(18) the door must be opened for those who can go beyond the academic training of the mind with relation to physical plane living. the success of the future of the race is bound up with the success of those individuals who have the capacity to achieve greater, because more spiritual, things. these units of the human family must be discovered and encouraged to go on and to penetrate into the realm of the intangible. they must be cultured and trained and given an education which will be adapted to the highest and the be

nition necessarily opens the door to controversy, for we live, each of us, in a different environment; we have each our special problems and characteristics, based upon our heredity, our physical condition and many other factors. the consequent standard of values will have to be modified for each person, for each generation, country and race. that education is intended to prepare us for "complete living (as herbert spencer says) may be true, but the scope and capacity of each man differs. the lowest and the highest attainable point for men varies infinitely, and a man, moreover, who is equipped to function in one particular sphere might prove ludicrously inadequate in another. some standard of "complete living" must therefore be worked out if the definition is to be useful. to do this we s

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ed for the thinking human being and not for the crystallised theologians or the theoretically biassed scientists we will adhere to the well-used terminology and seek to understand what has lain back of the phrases in which man has sought to explain god himself "god is spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" states one of the scriptures of the world "man became a living soul" is to be found in another place in the- 15- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust same scripture "i pray god your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us in physical form on earth, repeated the words of an earlier sage when he said "i have said ye are gods, and

seen: first, the disciple becomes aware not only of his group and allied groups, but his consciousness is expanded until it might be called planetary consciousness. secondly, he begins to merge that planetary awareness into something more synthetic still, and gradually develops the consciousness of the greater life which includes the planetary life as man includes in his physical expression such living organisms as his heart or brain. when this takes place, he begins to comprehend the significance of spirit, the one life back of all forms, the central energy which is the cause of all manifestation. the first reaction of the average student on reading the above is to think immediately of the body nature as it expresses some type or other of energy. thus the duality is the thing noted, and

gh its three differentiations or aspects: energy, force, matter. it should be noted here, that only as a man understands himself can he arrive at an understanding of that which is the sum total that we call god. this is a truism and an occult platitude but when acted upon leads to a revelation which makes the present 'unknown god' a recognised reality. let me illustrate. man knows himself to be a living being and calls death that mysterious process wherein something which he commonly designates as the breath of life is withdrawn. on its withdrawal, the form disintegrates. the cohesive vitalising force is gone and this produces a falling apart into its essential elements of that which has hitherto been regarded as the body. this life principle, this basic essential of being, and this myster

of that which has hitherto been regarded as the body. this life principle, this basic essential of being, and this mysterious elusive factor is the correspondence in man of that which we call spirit or life in the macrocosm. just as the life in- 19- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust man holds together, animates, vitalises and drives into activity the form and so makes of him a living being, so the life of god as the christian calls it, performs the same purpose in the universe and produces that coherent, living, vital ensemble which we call a solar system. this life principle in man manifests in a triple manner: 1. as the directional will, purpose, basic incentive. this is the dynamic energy which sets his being functioning, brings him into existence, fixes the term of

orrelated whole. 4. each of its parts differs in form and in function but all are inter-dependent. 5. each part and each organism is, in its turn, composed of molecules, cells, and atoms and these are held together in the form of the organism by the life of the sum total. 6. the sum total called man is roughly divided into five parts some of greater importance than others, but all completing that living organism we call a human being. a. the head. b. the upper torso, or that part which lies above the diaphragm. c. the lower torso, or that part lying below the diaphragm. d. the arms. e. the legs. 7. these organisms serve varied purposes and upon their due functioning and proper adjustment the comfort of the whole depends. 8. each of these has its own life which is the sumtotal of the life o

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

led in symbolism and offered as an hypothesis, it should at the same time be unveiled sufficiently so as to be recognisable, and should have in it if sufficient intelligent appeal to warrant its investigation. the words "all souls are one with the oversoul" may and do, i believe, embody a basic and essential piece of information, but unless there is evidence in the world that there is appearing a living relation between all sentient beings, then the statement is meaningless. but- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the fact is that universal sentiency and a general awareness are recognised everywhere as existing and as developing. the world is full of knowledge, which is in the last analysis sentient response to conditions which exist

ing that it constitutes his heart and brain, so does the sum total of analogous evolutions within the entire solar system constitute the heart and brain of the solar logos. intelligent activity and love are the outstanding characteristics of a developed son of god, whilst their lower reflections sex and desire are the characteristics of the average man and the undeveloped sons of god. these seven living qualified emanations from the central vortex of force are composed of untold myriads of energy units which are inherently and innately aspects of life, endowed with quality and capable of appearance. below the human, the combination of these three produces conscious response to the environment, regarding the environment as composed of the sum total of all lives, qualities and appearances, t

the unity of consciousness and of the synthesis of life. thus we have three things to bear in mind as we read and study: 1. the synthesis of life. spirit. 2. the unity of consciousness. soul. 3. the integration of forms. body. these three always have been at-one, but the human consciousness has not known it. it is the realisation of these three factors and their integration into the technique of living which is, for man, the objective of his entire evolutionary experience. let us, talking necessarily in symbols, consider the universal soul, or the consciousness of the logos who brought our universe into being. let us regard the deity as pervading the form of his solar system with life, and as being conscious of his work, of his project and his goal. this solar system is an appearance, but

ich vibrates not as yet but shines as light electric. fierce are its rays. it burns all forms, yet touches not the life of god incarnate. from the one who is the seven goes forth a word. that word reverberates along the line of fiery essence, and when it sounds within the circle of the human lives it takes the form of affirmation, an uttered fiat or word of power. thus there is impressed upon the living mold the thought of (the hidden, inexpressible ray name) let dynamic power, electric light, reveal the past, destroy the form that is, and open up the golden door. this door reveals the way which leads towards the centre where dwells the one whose name cannot be heard within the confines of our solar sphere. his robe of blue veils his eternal purpose, but in the rising and the setting sun h

is one that has a very long cycle, having been in manifestation since a.d. 1425, has a direct effect upon the fifth root race, the aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into the temple's plan with right exactitude. let him prepare the corner stone and wisely place it in the north, under the eye of god himself, and subject to the balance of the triangle. let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kumaras of love, and thus let him lead the agnishvattvas, waiting within the place of darkness

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the mount are frequently emphasised by many who refuse to recognise his mission as an expression of divinity. from the rational point of view, the question as to the historical accuracy of his story remains as yet unsolved, though his teaching upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man is endorsed by the best minds of the race. those who can move in the world of ideas, of faith and of living experience testify to his divinity and to the fact that he can be approached. but such testimony is often passed over lightly as being mystical, futile and incapable of proof. individual belief is, after all, of no value to anyone except to the believer himself, or as it tends to increase testimony until the total assumes such proportions that it eventually becomes proof. to fall back upon

nd to the fact that he can be approached. but such testimony is often passed over lightly as being mystical, futile and incapable of proof. individual belief is, after all, of no value to anyone except to the believer himself, or as it tends to increase testimony until the total assumes such proportions that it eventually becomes proof. to fall back upon the "way of belief" can be indicative of a living experience, but it can also be a form of self-hypnotism and a "way of escape" from the difficulties and problems of daily life. the effort to understand, to experiment, to experience and to express what is known and believed is frequently too difficult for the majority, and they then fall back upon a belief which is based upon the testimony of the trusted, as the easiest way out of the impa

which is based upon the testimony of the trusted, as the easiest way out of the impasse. the problem of religion and the problem of orthodox christianity are not one and the same thing. much that we see around us today of unbelief and criticism, and the negation of our so-called truths, is based upon the fact that religion has been largely superseded by creed, and doctrine has taken the place of living experience. it is this living experience which is the keynote of this book. perhaps another reason why humanity at this time believes so little, or questions so unhappily what is believed, may be the fact that theologians have attempted to lift christianity out of its- 4- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust place in the scheme of things and have overlooked its position in t

, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over

eed to get behind the symbol to that which it embodies, and to shift our attention away from the world of outer forms to that of inner realities. keyserling points this out in these words "the process of shifting levels from the letter to the inner meaning in the matter of spiritual attitudes can be clearly set forth by one single proposition. it consists in `seeing through' the phenomenon. every living phenomenon is, first and last, a symbol; for the essence of life is meaning. but every symbol which is the ultimate expression of a state of consciousness is in itself transparent for another deeper one, and so on into eternity; for all things in the sense-connexion of life are inwardly connected, and their depths have their roots in god "therefore, no spiritual form can ever be an ultimate

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

wly and gradually become coordinated, fused, and blended in the separative personality. man, the solar angel, is the sum total of those energies and forces which are unified, blended and controlled by that "tendency to harmony" which is the effect of love and the outstanding quality of divinity- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust man, the living monad, is the veiled reality, and that which the angel of the presence hides. he is the synthetic expression of the purpose of god, symbolised through revealed, divine quality and manifested through the form. appearance, quality, life again this ancient triplicity confronts us. symbolically speaking, this triplicity can be studied as: 1. man..the angel..the presence. 2. the root..the lotus

g, it indicates an uneven- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust unfoldment and an unbalanced condition. there is frequently the theory of unfoldment, and a mental grasp anent the facts of the initiatory process before they are practiced experimentally in the daily life and thus psychologically integrated into the practical expression of the living process on the physical plane. herein lies much danger and difficulty, and also much loss of time. the mental grasp of the individual is ofttimes much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we have consequently those outstanding failures and those difficult situations which have brought the whole question of initiation into disrepute. many people are regarded as initiates who

y veil and hide the life aspect of the monad. when this is grasped, our evaluation of world achievement will undergo change, and we will see life more truly and divorced from the glamour which distorts our vision and the vision of the great personalities as well. it should also be borne in mind that individual separative success is in itself an evidence of soul activity, for every individual is a living soul, actuating the lower sheaths of bodies, and proceeding to 1. build sheath after sheath, life after life, that will be increasingly adequate to its own expression. 2. produce that sensitivity in the sheaths sequentially and finally simultaneously which will enable them to respond to an ever increasing sphere or measure of divine influence. 3. integrate the three sheaths into a unity whi

or of the solar angel, as that energy pours forth upon the vehicles and produces reciprocal energy in the solar form. c. the energy of life itself, a meaningless phrase, and one that only initiates of the third initiation can grasp, for even the discoveries of modern science give no real idea as to the true nature of life. life or essential energy is more than the activity of the atom, or of that living principle which produces self-perpetuation, reproduction, motion, growth, and that peculiar something which we call "livingness. it may be possible to "create" or produce the lowest or third aspect of life in the scientific laboratories so-called, but to reproduce or create the other and more essential aspects which work out as the conscious response, the intelligent embryonic purpose which

he life are concentrated in the physical body, and the desires then expressed are physical desires; at the same time there is a growing tendency towards more subtle desires, such as the astral body evokes. gradually, the identification of the soul with the form shifts from the physical to the astral form. there is nothing present at this time which could be called a personality. there is simply a living, active physical body, with its wants and desires, its needs and its appetites, accompanied by a very slow yet steadily increasing shift of the consciousness out of the physical into the astral vehicle. when this shift, in course of time, has been successfully achieved, then the consciousness is no longer entirely identified with the physical vehicle, but it becomes centred in the astral-em

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

to the very end in spite of pain and sorrow, discipline, success, failure, joy and a spiritual recognition of almost unattainable goals. some have been on this path of accepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential

your personality feelings and reactions because i count upon the sincerity of your purpose. it is perhaps wise to remember here that, as a general rule, no one believes what others may tell him no matter how apparent the truth or how much the person may protest that he accepts that truth. only those truths which are wrought out individually in the crucible of experience really penetrate into the living consciousness and bear fruit. but in this group effort which we are undertaking, the fact that all in the group are made aware of what is said to the individual may prove most useful and produce much more rapid adjustments than could otherwise be the- 12- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust case provided that, unitedly and in love, they will then help their fell

entually prove no barrier at all and continuity of communication persist? many such questions arise and time alone will give the answer. if there is persistence in effort, if there is the loyal link of love, if there is adherence to the group ideal and if there is mutual forbearance and understanding and patience, it may be possible that this group can be welded into a unit which will indeed be a living atom in the hierarchical body. you are all on the path of discipleship at some stage or another; in this lies opportunity. this is a body (small indeed) of disciples who through devotion to truth, through their attempt to do their duty, and their mutual karmic relation both to each other and to me have been chosen (in spite of limitations and faulty development) to work together towards the

t as every human being struggles through in some one life to personality achievement so it is among the nations. yet at the heart of every nation lies latent the mystical soul and eventually after dire struggle and distress all will be well. tendencies towards materialism and towards personality achievement must, under the larger plan and the will-to-good, be offset by a counter move of spiritual living and this must be the objective of all working disciples. let such working disciples see to it, therefore, that their love for all beings deepens and that the growth of their love comes through their tapping the group love which lies back of all world happenings. my brothers, when will the time come when the world will realise that the love aspect of the logos as it affects the human kingdom

ctivity of the creative imagination. the hierarchy produces its effects upon the plane of appearances through the potency of its unified, conscious thinking. the establishing of such a condition of unified thinking within the new group of world servers is part of my major effort at this time; we can achieve little until that has been brought about. so i summon you to a new phase of intense, inner living and dynamic thinking, but this time with a group objective the objective of group fusion, group united thinking and group relation. it is the inner life of reflection, the cultivated recognition of the soul and the reflective alignment of soul and personality which will determine the success of this work. third: there is another great mind power which has to be unfolded. it is one which cha

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e culture of the ages, the arts, literature- 3- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the music and the philosophy of all time is today at the disposal of the average citizen. the above contrasts provide a perspective and a background which will inspire hope for the future and confidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; it is a preface to a richer and a more enlightened life; it is a preliminary period to a culture and a civilization which will redound to the glory of god and constitute a vital testimony to the divinity of man. when the birthing process is over, a new humanity will be seen active upon the earth, a new race of men new because differently oriented. there are necessarily many lesser

d, psychological objectives. international unity must be attained and this should be based not only upon mutual trust but also upon correct world objectives and true psychological understanding. men and women everywhere are already striving towards individual betterment; groups in every nation are similarly motivated; the urge to move forward into greater beauty of expression, of character and of living conditions is the outstanding eternal characteristic of mankind. in the earlier stages of racial history, this urge showed itself in a desire for better material circumstances and surroundings; today, this urge expresses itself in a demand for beauty, leisure and culture; it voices the opportunity to work creatively and passes gradually but inevitably into the stage where right human relati

tter material circumstances and surroundings; today, this urge expresses itself in a demand for beauty, leisure and culture; it voices the opportunity to work creatively and passes gradually but inevitably into the stage where right human relations become of prime importance. today a great and unique opportunity faces every nation. hitherto the problem of psychological integration, of intelligent living, of spiritual growth and of divine revelation has been approached solely from the angle of man, the unit. owing to the scientific achievements of mankind (as a result of the unfolding human intellect, it is now possible to think in far wider terms and to see humanity in a truer perspective. our horizon is extending into infinity; our eyes are no longer focussed upon our immediate foreground

roblem and of the immediate possibilities, plus a willingness to effect those compromises which will lay the ground for later successful work. this work is largely that of education. hitherto, there has been little effort to bring about a bridging between the needs of the future and the present forms of education. these forms have apparently failed to equip humanity for successful and cooperative living and the newer aspects of mental training; no scientific bridging has been done and little attempt has been made to correlate the best of the present methods (and not all are bad) with future ways of developing the youth of the world so that it can cope with a new civilization which is inevitably upon its way. the visionary idealist has hitherto held the field against the established modes o

paid the price. the day has now come when the practical mystic and the man of high mental development as well as of spiritual vision will take his place, thus providing a training which will enable the youth of any nation to integrate successfully into the world picture. we start with the realization that our educational systems have not been adequate; they have failed to train children for right living; they have not inculcated those methods of thinking and- 19- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust acting which will lead to right human relations those relations which are so essential to happiness, to success and to a full experience in any chosen sphere of human enterprise. the best minds and the clearest thinkers in the educational field are constantly endorsing these ideas; t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ountless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with

to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless millions. the nucleus of spiritual energy which each of them set up is beyond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired

ery little emphasis upon god as love in any of the world scriptures. after he had come as the avatar of love, then god became known as love supernal, love as the goal and objective of creation, love as the basic principle of relationship and love as working throughout all manifestation towards a plan motivated by love. this divine quality, christ revealed and emphasised and thus altered all human living, goals and values. the reason he has not come again is that the needed work has not been done by his followers in all countries. his coming is largely dependent, as we shall later see, upon the establishing of right human relations. this the church has hindered down the centuries, and has not helped because of its fanatical zeal to make "christians" of all peoples and not followers of the c

pharisees and the sadducees were to the people of that land what the potentates of the church are to the people in the world today. but there has been a useful and wholesome swing away from churchianity and from orthodox religion during the past century, and this will present a unique opportunity for the restoration of true religion and the presentation of a simple return to the ways of spiritual living. the priests, the levites, the pharisees and the sadducees were not the ones who recognised him when he came before. they feared him. and it is highly improbable that the reactionary churchmen will be the ones to recognise him today. he may reappear in a totally unexpected guise; who is to say whether he will come as a politician, an economist, a leader of the people (arising from the midst

in a totally unexpected guise; who is to say whether he will come as a politician, an economist, a leader of the people (arising from the midst of them, a scientist or an artist? it is a fallacy to believe, as some do, that the main trend of christ's work will be through the medium of the churches or the world religions. he necessarily will work through them when conditions permit and there is a living nucleus of true spirituality within them, or when their invocative appeal is potent enough to reach him. he will use all possible channels whereby the consciousness of man may be enlarged and right orientation be brought about. it is, however, truer to say that it is as world teacher that he will consistently work, and that the churches are but one of the teaching avenues he will employ. al

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

l increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the mani

material expression" this little known divine energy now streams out from the holy centre. it embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. it is the will of god to produce certain radical and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray force) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. the first crisis, as you have been taught, was the crisis of individualisation wherein man became a living soul. th

rld as he works out his plans of world unfoldment. the energy of the will of god works through them, though stepped down and often misused and misapplied, by their differing and limited personalities, and interpreted unsatisfactorily by their undeveloped consciousness. these people are found in every field of human affairs. they are the dominant persons, and the dictators in every aspect of human living political, social, religious and educational. who shall say (until at least a century has gone by) whether their influence and their efforts have been good or bad. where they flagrantly infringe the law of love, their influence may be powerful, but it is passing and undesirable, at least where that phase of their activities is concerned. where they meet human emergency and need, and work al

rd of the world. when all- 13- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust these temporary experiments have been tried and when humanity has been led on in its consciousness from one stage of understanding to another and of recognised interrelation, the kingdom of god will be established upon earth and the ruler of the earth will then work through the hierarchy to produce that synthetic living creative response from nature (of which humanity is a part) which will enable each kingdom fully to reveal the glory of god. shamballa will work through the hierarchy and the hierarchy, in its turn, will reach the various kingdoms in nature through the medium of humanity, which will then enter into its pre-ordained and destined function. it is for this that all is taking place. the time of

the hierarchy. all vaunted freedom or vaunted control is but the temporary reaction of a humanity which is swept by ideas, controlled by ideals, impulsed by selfishness, impregnated by hates and yet all the time is struggling to express the higher and better qualities and to free itself from the thralldom of ancient evil, the slavery of ancient codes and the curse of ancient habits of thought and living. it is what is happening behind the scenes to mankind as a whole which is of moment; it is the unfoldment of the human consciousness which counts with the hierarchy, and that unfolds in response to the presented conditions in any country or countries. let me assure you that under the pressure of modern life, under the strain of the imposed present conditions and civilisation, plus the menta

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

sion and application. this latter stage is called "synthetic recognition" having studied the form and become aware of its emotional significance, you pass to the stage of grasping the basic idea of the symbol, and from thence to a- 7- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust synthetic comprehension of its purpose. this leads to true esotericism which is the practical application of its living synthetic power to the springs of individual life and action. i would ask you to render not only an intelligent interpretation of the symbol, but also a recognition of the more subtle reaction of your sensitive feeling nature to the symbol as a whole. study a total of four symbols a year. first, approach the symbol from its form aspect and seek to familiarise yourself with its outer aspect

d also the potency of your individual group influence, for the positive auras subordinate the negative auras. what is required is a combination of positive auras, deliberately subordinated to group work. as you deal with illusion and as you free your minds from its effects, and as you dissipate the astral glamour in which you are all more or less immersed, you will enter into a greater freedom of living and usefulness. as the maya of distorted energy currents ceases to swing you into lines of undesirable activity, the light that is in you will shine forth with greater clarity. incidentally the dweller on the threshold will slowly and surely disintegrate and leave your way, to the door of initiation, free and unimpeded. strongly mental types are subject to illusion. this illusion is in real

mind steady in the light, to perceive correctly, to achieve a right outlook, and to attain a right mental attitude. it was these right attitudes with which the buddha was dealing when he outlined the noble eightfold path. it involves the reaching of a right mental altitude. yes, i said altitude, my brothers, and not attitude. 2. through wrong interpretation. the idea, a vital entity or a germ of living potency, is seen through the medium of a partial view, distorted through the inadequacy of the mental equipment, and frequently stepped down into futility. the mechanism for right understanding is lacking, and though the man may be giving his highest and his best, and though he may be able in some measure to hold his mind steady in the light, yet what he is offering to the idea is but a poo

aught that i can imagine. i shall therefore conclude my remarks on this point concerning illusion from the angle of your evolutionary status. glamour is your problem, as it is the problem of the world, at this time. some of you, whose mental bodies are in process of organising, may suffer somewhat from illusion, but your major problem as a group and as individuals is one of glamour. your field of living experience is on the higher levels of the astral plane. your task is to overcome glamour, each in your individual lives, and, as a group, later to approach the arduous task of aiding in the dispelling of the world glamour. this you may later be able to do, if you submit to training and, as individuals, understand and master your personal glamours. just as soon as you have begun to- 41- glam

material impasse. those souls who stand in the light to be found upon the mountain top of liberation and those who are advancing upward out of the fogs of materiality are now sufficient in numbers to do some definite work in connection with the dissipation of this glamour. the influence of their thoughts and words and lives can and will bring about a readjustment of values, and a new standard of living for the race, based upon clear vision, a correct sense of proportion and a realisation of the true nature of the relationship existing between soul and form, between spirit and matter. that which will meet a need that is vital and real ever exists within the divine plan. that which is unnecessary to the right expression of divinity and to a full and rich life can be gained and can be posses

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

. the problem which you face, as disciples learning telepathic sensitivity, is founded on two things: a. upon which of your three bodies is the most active; thereby is indicated where you live subjectively most of the time- 7- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust b. upon which centre is the most expressive in your equipment, and through which you contact most easily modern living conditions. i mean by these words: where, literally speaking, your life energy is predominantly focussed and your sentient energy expresses itself the most. an understanding of this will make you better able to work and to make intelligent experiment. therefore, watch yourselves with care yet impersonally, and work out the why and the wherefore of the effects produced, for by this means you

personality attentions and interests. thirdly: any group work of this kind must be most carefully controlled; any group effort which seeks to impress the mind of any subject (whether an individual or a group) must be strenuously guarded as to motive and method; any group endeavour which involves a united applied effort to effect changes in the point of view, an outlook on life, or a technique of living must be utterly selfless, most wisely and cautiously undertaken, and must be kept free from any personality emphasis, any personality pressure and any mental pressure which is formulated in terms of individual belief, prejudice, dogmatism or ideas. i would ask you to study the above few words most carefully. the moment that there is the least tendency on the part of a group, or of an indivi

it) the entire impressing force of the buddhas of activity who are to shamballa what the nirmanakayas are to the hierarchy- 26- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust let me here interpolate a remark which may prove helpful and illuminating. we are dealing (as you will undoubtedly have noted) with the reception of impression by groups or by aggregations of groups composed of living beings who have their own agents of distribution or impression. the entire evolutionary history of our planet is one of reception and of distribution, of a taking in and of a giving out. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing, as it has, in the economic troubles of the past two hundred years, and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not to give, to acc

encies, being seven in number, constitute seven different streams of impressing energy which affect the seven ray types. the united ashrams, forming the great ashram of the christ, affect humanity as a whole; this great united ashram works solely through the new group of world servers whose members are on all rays, of all grades of development, and who work in all the various departments of human living and enterprise- 27- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the activity of the new group of world servers about which i have already written in my various pamphlets; therefore repetition is not necessary*(7) it will be obvious to you that i have only touched upon a few, a very few, of the impressing forces of the planet, and have enumerated only a few of the major g

is the factor of freewill, resulting in karmic responsibility. this can be either good or bad. it is interesting to note here that both the good and the bad karma produce conditions which not only have to be worked out, but that they lead to conditions which delay what we from our limited point of view might look upon as the liberation of the planet. the generating of good karma necessitates the "living through" of conditions where everything (for the man responsible or for any other form within its limitations) is good, happy, beneficent and useful. the evil karma generated in any kingdom in relation to the "realm where dwelleth the planetary dweller on the threshold" stands between the cosmic door of initiation and our planetary logos. this dweller represents all the mistakes and errors

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ield. when this fact is grasped and the sources of those energies are better comprehended and the nature of the field of space is correctly understood, we shall then see a far wider and at the same time a more closely related horizon; the relationships between individual, planetary, systemic and cosmic entities will be grasped, and we shall then begin to live scientifically. it is this scientific living which it is the immediate purpose of astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity, and that, through astrology, he can discover his destiny and know what he ought to do. in making this comment, i do not refer

s power to project his thought into the consciousness of those manifold lives whose "energetic movements" he must perforce share because his small modicum of energy is an integral part of theirs. there is one aspect of energy for which the modern astrologer makes very little allowance, and yet it is of paramount importance. this is the energy which emanates from or radiates from the earth itself. living as all human beings do upon the surface of the earth and being, therefore, projected into the etheric body of the planet (for the reason that "man stands erect) man's body is at all times bathed in the emanations and the radiations of our earth and in the integral quality of our planetary logos as he sends forth and transmits energy within his planetary environment. astrologers have always

8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and in effect and is simply the result of ancient thought and teaching (descended to us from lemurian times) and is not based upon any true radiation or influence. in those far off times, antedating even lemuria and constituting in lemurian days simply an ancient tradition, the moon appeared to be a living vital entity. but i would have you bear definitely in mind that today the moon is nothing more than a dead form. it has no emanation and no radiation of any kind and, therefore, has no effect of any kind. the moon, from the angle of the esoteric knower, is simply an obstruction in space an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted

o an individual's point of evolution upon the path or (in other words) the individual's place upon the wheel of life, the practising astrologer will arrange the interpretation of the horoscope. it will require the work and the thought of the intuitive astrologer, dependent upon soul contact and much meditation, to determine the processes of astrological interpretation for those who are active and living souls at some one or other of the final stages upon the path. the casting of the horoscope of the average man or the undeveloped man presents no such difficulties. it might be added in addition that the signs of the zodiac are concerned primarily with the life expression of the heavenly man (as far as our planet is concerned) and therefore with the destiny and life of the planetary logos. t

for they are not yet of a quality which will permit any noticeable recognition, either in the dense or subtler vehicles or even by the soul. later in the evolutionary process, recognition and response will come, but for all astrological purposes and recognisable produced effects, they may be regarded today as non-existent except as they react upon the fourth kingdom of nature as it constitutes a living unit in the body of the planetary logos. as little conscious effect is produced by these forces as the effect of a high moment of contact in your morning meditation produces an effect upon the atom or cell in the little finger upon one of your hands. there may be a general response and stimulation throughout the entire body, but the intelligent atom makes no conscious response. the vibratio

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ut of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experiences, the happenings and events in the life of one of their workers. i have lived many incarnations in one. i have moved forward steadily but with exceeding difficulty (psychological and material) into an ever widening field of usefulness. i want to show that in each cycle of

girl in the gay nineties (which i didn't find so gay) and then an evangelist of the "billy sunday" type and a social worker. again not so gay, except that i was young and tremendously interested in everything. later, i married walter evans and found myself functioning as the wife of a rector of the protestant episcopal church in california and the mother of three girls. this varied experience of living and working in great britain, europe, asia and america led to basic changes in my attitudes to life and people. to remain static in a point of view strikes me as unintelligent. it means that there comes a point in one's development when one ceases to learn, when one fails to extract the meaning out of events, schools of thought and circumstance, and when one remains mentally quiescent in th

ke clearer the nature of their work. i want to present them to the world as i personally know them, because, in the years that are coming, more and more people will testify to their existence, and i would like to make the way easier for them. this i will enlarge upon later and show how i personally came to know of their existence. in everyone's life there are certain convincing factors which make living possible. nothing can alter one's inner conviction. to me, the masters are such a factor and this knowledge has formed a stabilising point in my life. the second thing which i would like to do is to indicate some of the new trends in the world today which are definitely influencing mankind and raising the human consciousness. i want to point to some of the newer ideas which are coming out i

and of divine union must precede the occult way of intellectual realisation and divine perception. it always has in the life of the individual and of humanity as a whole. the mystic and the occult way, the way of the heart and the head, must fuse and blend and then humanity will know god and not just "feel after him if haply they may find him" this personal knowledge of god will, however, come by living normally and as beautifully as possible, by serving and by being interested in others and thus being decentralised. it will come by recognising the good life and the good in all peoples, by happiness and an intelligent appreciation of opportunity one's own as well as other people's. it comes through full and complete living. in the english graveyard where my parents are buried there was a t

nglish graveyard where my parents are buried there was a tombstone (the first that caught one's eye on going through the gates) and on it the words "she hath done what she could" to me it always seemed so doleful the epitaph of a failure. i regret i have not done all i could, but i always did my best as i saw it at the time. i worked. i made mistakes. i agonised and i rejoiced. i had a grand time living and i am not going to have a bad time dying- 7- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter i looking back over my early childhood, i experience a feeling of great dislike of it all. that is of course a bad note upon which to begin the story of one's life. it is what metaphysicians call a negative statement. but the statement is true. i do not like much that i remember a

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ling with those diseases which have their roots in some subtle body or other, or in the results of group disease, etc. the ills growing out of malnutrition and the wrong feeding of our modern life and civilisation will not here be considered. for these no child is individually responsible. i am concerned with the diseases arising in wrong internal conditions. the responsibility of a child for his living conditions is practically nil, unless you admit karma as a predisposing factor, and its power to produce those re-adjustments which emerge out of the past and affect the present. i shall deal with this more fully under our third point, dealing with our karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esote

reater extent, and consequently (if statistics can be trusted) more men suffer from cancer than do women, though it is a dread disease, feared by all. in the secret of right transmutation lies the cure of cancer, and this will eventually be realised. i am using this phrase not only symbolically but also technically and scientifically. this again will later be seen. in the secret of right rhythmic living and in a right proportional accent upon all phases of life will come (and it is rapidly coming) complete immunity from tuberculosis. in the secret of right understanding of times and cycles and of periodic reproductive creation, will come the emergence of the race from the evils of the social diseases. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that the syphilitic diseases will be the last to d

at all diseases can be covered by two definitions, from the standpoint of occultism: 1. diseases which are the result of auto-intoxication. these are the most general. 2. diseases which are the result of irritation. these are very common amongst disciples. we hear much today about auto-intoxication, and many efforts are made to cure this by diet and the regulation of the life in terms of rhythmic living. all this is good and of help, but it does not constitute a basic cure, as its protagonists would lead us to believe. irritation is a basic psychological complaint and has its roots in the intensification of the astral body, which definitely produces abnormal effects upon the nervous system. it is a disease of self-interest, of self-sufficiency, and of self-satisfaction. again i would say

d the rhythm of the natural processes and the establishing, as habits, the correct cycles of physical functioning, will bring about a new era of health and of sound physical conditions for the entire race. i used the word "establishing" for as the focus of racial attention shifts into the region of the higher values the physical vehicle will gain enormously, and good health through right rhythmic living, plus correct thinking and soul contact will become permanently established. there are, therefore, very few ills to which flesh is heir which are mentally based. it is exceedingly difficult to establish what they are. there are two reasons for this statistical failure: 1. the fact that very few, relatively speaking of the race are mentally polarised and therefore thinking. 2. the fact that

gy or a point of vivid light. this light is to be projected upon the patient through the ajna centre between the eyes. 3. then say the following group mantram "with purity of motive, inspired by a loving heart, we offer ourselves for this work of healing. this offer we make as a group and to the one we seek to heal" as you do this, visualise the linking process going on. see it as moving lines of living light substance, linking you to your brothers on the one hand, and to the patient on the other. see these lines going out from you to the heart centre of the group and to the patient. but work ever from the ajna centre until instructed to do differently. in this way, the ajna centre and the heart centre of all the persons involved will be closely interrelated. you see here where the value o

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ion in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust outward-looking, objective attitude of the western world, and an inwardness or subjectivity of oriental societies. each of these civilizations, in its extreme form, is over-balanced in its own direction. in harmonious living, man must integrate both ideals to achieve wholeness for himself and his world. this, it seems to me, is one important theme of the present work. for the future, the remedy for the social schisms and psychological fissions that have handicapped and obstructed our modern efforts to overcome the divisions of humanity, lies in a restoration of unity of principles upon which an integration of h

y, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the eas

h lies as yet in the future. i would reply by reminding you that "as a man thinketh, so is he" this is a truism and a platitude of occultism. therefore, what is true of the individual is also true of the group and as a group thinks, so does it eventually react. as the group thought-waves penetrate into the mental atmosphere of humanity, men become impressed and the inaugurating of the new ways of living and of developing proceeds with increased facility. here i seek only to give you some brief and general ideas which will serve to indicate to you the trend of my thought and the purpose which i have in mind. perhaps the easiest way for me to do this is to formulate certain propositions which are of interest and which can carry illumination. i. education, up to the present time, has been occ

interest in all that transpires in the three worlds of human affairs. it is all the above, but should also be much more. v. education has three major objectives, from the angle of human development: first, as has been grasped by many, it must make a man an intelligent citizen, a wise parent, and a controlled personality; it must enable him to play his part in the work of the world and fit him for living peaceably and helpfully and in harmony with his neighbours. second, it must enable him to bridge the gap between the various aspects of his own mental nature, and herein lies the major emphasis of the instructions which i am now purposing to give you. in the esoteric philosophy we are taught, as well you know, that on the mental plane there are three aspects of the mind, or of that mental c

age of development) of the macrocosm, the magnitude of the problem becomes evident, and the extent of our demanded service will call forth to the utmost the powers which any human being can express at any given moment in time and space. you will note that these words "in time and space" have repeatedly recurred in this instruction. why is this? because it must constantly be remembered that we are living in the world of illusion an illusion which is temporary and transient and which will some day disappear, taking with it the illusion of appearance, the illusion of evolutionary unfoldment, the illusion of separativeness, and the illusion of distinctive identity that illusion which makes us say "i am" the educator of the future will start his service to the child with the recognition of this

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

whom had voluntarily accepted, and any one of whom was free to leave at any time without- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust blame. the values achieved were much more than any obvious comment can display. much of the deeper values are more subtle and slow to emerge. individuals benefited greatly. as a group achievement it was not a success as is made abundantly clear in these pages, but the group is a living entity on the inner planes of possible great future usefulness. mrs. bailey gave unsparingly of her life and strength to do this work which was to her an extra and a heavy burden. it was particularly distasteful to her to take the personal instructions. indeed sometimes when certain individuals did not like what the tibetan said to them about themselves they blamed her. the training given t

nd which will help to shift the focus of the attention from the objective to the subjective work. it is an attitude more than an activity. ponder on this phrase. it is a state of consciousness which can be carried forward, no matter what may be the outer activity or interests, and it involves no outer silence, or cessation of normal behaviour. it is part of the training which has for its goal the living (by the disciple) of a dual life a life of active participation in world affairs and a life of intense mental and spiritual preoccupation. make a most definite effort during these two days to step up your consciousness a little higher at each of the three spiritual points in each day: at the early morning meditation, at the noonday recollection, and at the sunset hour of contact. this means

he concepts of time and space. this has relation to the "double life pattern of the disciple" to which i referred when i last communicated with you. at that time, i gave you no explicit instruction or individual meditations. i gave each of you six statements upon which to ponder. through the close consideration of these statements you can create fresh aspiration and a renewed tendency to creative living. statements such as these are formulations of truth and are also voiced concepts of spiritual import. they are potent in their transforming effect, if rightly used. i have not been too satisfied with the results of my past requests to you. the pressure of life has been great these days; to that pressure many of you have succumbed. you might have carried through and been more effective had y

nter within thyself. 6. love thy brother. 7. stand in light. 8. om tat sat. 9. where art thou? 10. tread the path. 11. god guard thee. 12. enter into peace. 13. lift up thine eyes. 14. speak low, brother. 15. give love always. 16. the open gate. the work to be done is now outlined and you enter upon a fresh period of study, of effort, and of training. may i, in order to stir you to fresh decisive living, remind you that: 1. you are in training for initiation. therefore, face the future with clearer vision. 2. you are pledged disciples, therefore take up your task and move forward. 3. you are members of the new group of world servers, and have therefore, no time to be idle. 4. you are not alone, but your group brothers stand with you, and i stand also by your side. 5. that there is no task

s for you to decide whether your contribution during the war period measured up to your opportunity; it is for you to decide what part you will play, as individuals and as a group, in the coming cycle a cycle wherein the new ideas and ideals must be stressed, and for which a fight must be made, wherein the wider plans must be understood, endorsed and preached, the new and clearer vision for human living must be grasped and finally brought into being, and a cycle wherein the effort of all members of the new group of world servers (and surely you are that) must be given to the lifting of humanity's heavy load. no definite assignments were given in the last instruction, as i felt i would like to see whether the rhythm of the past reporting on the meditation work and on the full moon approach

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

und, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and

d they must learn to look out, as souls, upon the world of illusion in which they are undertaking to work; from their high and pure position let them see clearly, hear truly and report accurately, and so serve their age and generation, and make the astral plane a familiar and well-known place of activity, accustoming mankind to a state of existence wherein are found their fellowmen, experiencing, living and following the path. i cannot here write concerning the technique of that training. the subject is too vast for a brief article. i do say, with emphasis, that a more careful and wise training is needed and a more intelligent use of the knowledge which is available, if sought after. i appeal to all who are interested in the growth of psychic knowledge to study, and think, and experiment

hence also the stress laid in such true schools upon the need of purity and truth. over-emphasis has been laid upon the need for physical purity, and not sufficient emphasis laid upon the avoidance of all fanaticism and intolerance. these two qualities hinder the student far more than can wrong diet, and they feed the fires of separativeness more than any other one factor. meditation involves the living of a one-pointed life always and every day. this perforce puts an undue strain on the brain cells for it brings quiescent cells into activity and awakens the brain consciousness to the light of the soul. this process of ordered meditation, when carried forward over a period of years and supplemented by meditative living and one-pointed service, will successfully arouse the entire system, an

the work of the new age as it will express itself through the coming civilisation and the future culture. it might be of value here if i pointed out the distinction which exists between a civilisation and a culture. a civilisation is an expression of a mass level of consciousness as that consciousness works out in physical plane awareness, physical plane adjustments, relationships and methods of living. a culture is essentially an expression of the intellectually and vitally mental significances and the state of consciousness of the mentally polarised people of the race, of the intelligentsia or of those who constitute the link between the inner world of soul life and the outer world of tangible phenomena. in those words the raison d' tre of the mental plane is concisely stated. its funct

as how to fuse and blend these two distinct groups, attitudes or states of consciousness so that from their fusion a third group could emerge which would be exterior in its activity and yet consciously alive to the interior values; they should be able to function upon the outer plane of appearances and, at the same time, be equally awake and active upon the inner plane of reality and of spiritual living. this type of dual functioning is the easiest activity for the members of the hierarchy and constitutes the sine qua non prior to association with that hierarchy. it was realised that many people could be trained in the appreciation of this possibility and slowly developed to the point where theory could pass into practice. yet these people would not be equipped throughout their natures in

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

luding the dense physical; this of necessity involves also all that concerns the human family for "in him we live and move and have our being" those three words or phrases express the triplicity of manifestation, for "being" connotes the spirit aspect "moving" the soul or consciousness aspect- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust and "living" signifies appearance upon the physical plane. upon that outer plane the basic synthesis of incarnated life is to be found. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that in this achievement of planetary tension it is not life in the three worlds that is the sphere of this tension, but the realm of hierarchical activity. the shift resulting from this point of tension, the "moving" which is its

cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. in these words you have the key to group initiation. the light of the higher initiations can stream in when it is evoked by the group love. that light is clear and cold, but produces the needed "heat" which is a symbolic word used in many of the world scriptures to express living, spiritual energy. i said "spiritual energy" and not soul force, and herein lies a distinction which you will some day have to grasp. this group love is based upon the egoic aspect of the will to which we give the name "sacrificial love" this does not connote happy relationships between individual members of the group. it might, presumably, lead to unhappy outer, superficial interplay, but

ciousness. these tests are applied when the soul grips the personality and the fire of divine love destroys the loves and desires of the integrated personality. two factors tend to bring this about: the slow moving forward of the innate conscience into greater control, and the steady development of the "fiery aspiration" to which patanjali*(2) makes reference. these two factors, when brought into living activity, bring the disciple into the centre of the burning ground which separates the angel of the presence from the dweller on the threshold. the burning ground is found upon the threshold of every new advance, until the third initiation has been taken. the "clear cold light" is the light of pure reason, of infallible intuitive perception and its unremitting, intensive and revealing light

h disciple as that mind becomes irradiated by soul light in the earlier stages, and later responds to the impact of energy coming from the spiritual triad. only when this is visioned, even if not understood, will the realisation come to the struggling disciple that the words: 2. withdraw not now your application. you could not if you would; but add to it three great demands and forward move are a living command conditioning him whether he will or not. the inability to withdraw from the position taken is one of the first true results of hearing the word spoken after passing the two tests. there is an inevitability in living the life of the spirit which is at once its horror and its joy. i mean just that. the symbol or first expression of this (for all in the three worlds is but the symbol o

stribute energy. this process of protection and of distribution is one of the functions of the great meeting of all the hierarchy, under the aegis of the three great lords (the manu, the mahachohan and the christ) in that high and sacred valley in the himalayas where annually after due preparation the hierarchy makes contact with shamballa and a relationship is then set up between the "bright and living centre" and the "radiating and magnetic centre" in order that the "acquiescent waiting centre" may be stimulated to move forward upon the ladder of evolution. even the hierarchy itself needs the protection of its full membership in order rightly to absorb the incoming energies, and later wisely to distribute the forces of the divine will in the three worlds where lies their major responsibi

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

e teacher on the way. prepare for the last tests. pass through- 5- the labours of hercules each gate and in the sphere which they reveal and guard, perform the labor which befits their sphere. learn thus the lesson and begin with love to serve the men of earth" then to the teacher went the final word "prepare the candidate. give him his labors to perform and place his name upon the tablets of the living way [3] the tibetan (djwhal khul. foreword the purpose of this study the intense interest evinced at this time in the subject of the spiritual life is in itself the warrant for such a study as this series of articles purposes. in defiance of the fact that academic and theological religion has no longer its ancient appeal and in spite of the revolt against organized religion, the urge toward

of spirit and matter, of life and form, and of soul and body. first "nature expresses invisible energies through visible forms" back of the objective world of phenomena, human or solar, small or great, organic or inorganic, lies a subjective world of forces which is responsible for the outer form. behind the outer material shell is to be found a vast empire of being, and it is into this world of living energies that both religion and science are now penetrating. everything outer and tangible is a symbol of inner creative forces and it is this idea that underlies all symbology. a symbol is an outer and visible form of an inner and spiritual reality. it is with this interplay of the outer form and the inner life [11] that hercules wrestles. he knew himself to be the form, the symbol, for th

and an impact of energies upon our planet; that the planet is itself an energy unit composed of a multitude of energy units, and that man himself is likewise a composite bundle of forces and moving in a world of force. this is where [12] science so wonderfully has led us, and this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, and to a central energy. in the unfolding drama of the heavens, in the conclusions of the scientific enquirer, in the mathematical computations of the astrologers, and in the testimony of the mystic, however, we can see a steadily emerging manifestation of this concealed divinity. little by little, through the study of history, of philosophy and of comparative re

re the gods, and showed his prowess, boasting of his strength. suddenly he paused and pondered long; then gave the horses to a friend to hold, the sword to still another and the bow unto a third. then, running, disappeared into the nearby wood. the gods awaited his return, wondering and puzzled over his strange conduct. back from the wood he came, bearing aloft a club of wood, cut from a stalwart living tree "this is mine own" he cried "none gave it to me. this i can use with power. o gods, watch my high deeds" and then, and only then, the teacher said "go forth to labor" the tibetan (djwhal khul) elaboration of the myth we come now to a consideration of hercules himself. it is a most interesting story, and one that has been treated by many writers. discussion as to the details of his life

eloped and highly organized personality through which he habitually expresses himself (mental, emotional and physical, with all three parts coordinated into an integrated unit. then there is the spiritual nature, with its impulses and intuitions, its constant pull towards things vital and divine, and the consequent inner warfare which grows out of this realized duality. hercules was the disciple, living in a physical body, but capable at times, like st. paul, of being "caught up to the third heaven" and having intercourse with divine beings. in this condition, he visioned the plan, knew what he had to do and perceived the reality of the spiritual life. there is also one interesting little fact in the story of his life which has a bearing on this same truth. whilst still an infant, we are t

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

balistica" in the main there were two tendencies among the kabalists: the one set devoted themselves entirely to the doctrinal and dogmatic branch: the other to the practical and wonder-working aspect. the greatest of the wonder-working rabbis were isaac loria, also called ari; and sabatai zevi, who curiously enough became a mahommedan. both of these departments of occult rabbinic lore have their living representatives, chiefly scattered individuals; very rarely groups of initiates are found. in central europe, parts of russia, austria and poland there are even now jews, known as wonderworking rabbis, who can do strange things they attribute to the kabalah, and things very difficult to explain have been seen in england, at the hands of students of kabalistic rites and talismans. the rabbin

ative one of the other. for example, messiah spelled, mshich, numbered 358, and so does the phrase iba shilh, shiloh shall come; and so this passage in genesis 49 v. 10, was considered to be a prophesy of the messiah: note that nachash, nchsh, the serpent of moses, is also 358. the letter shin, sh, 300, became an emblem of divinity by corresponding with ruach elohim, ruch alhim, the spirit of the living god. notaricon, or abbreviation, is of two forms; one word is formed from the initial and final letters of one or more words; or the letters of one name are taken as the initials or finals of the words of a sentence. for example, in deut. 30 v. 12, moses asks, who shall go up for us to heaven? the initial letters of the original words mi iolh lnv hshmilh, form the word milh, mylah, which wo

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

swings endlessly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin is inestimable. spare was a watcher on the threshold. agape of the christos had spent its force. it laid upon the land as a shroud when once it had been a bright and shining spell of liberation. under this pall the scorpion bred consciousness in the charnel house of putrefaction. monsters arose and walked the earth in the guise of living men and women. these are the hypocrites to whom the sermon was delivered. the goat-herd found himself in a pigsty; speaking to swine bred on foul aethers. where once there was the sermon on the mount, now there need be a sermon of the midden. zos eats complacency and his leavings bear the name of doubt. zos heralds the onrush of the beast as john the baptist once swept the path of the chris

nd you? certainly not befitting are tears of blood, nor laughter of gods. ye do not even look like men but the strange spawn of some forgotten ridicule. lost among the illusions begot of duality-are these the differentiation s ye make for future entity to ride your bestial self? millions of times have ye had re-birth and many more times will ye again suffer existence. ye are of things distressed, living down the truths ye made. loosing only from my overflow, perchance i teach ye to learn of yourselves? in my becoming shall the hungry satisfy of my good and evil? i strive me neither, and confide subsequent to the event. know my purpose: to be a stranger unto myself, the enemy of truth. uncertain of what ye believe, belike ye half-desire? but believe ye this, serving your dialectics: subscri

is heavy on easy self-indulgence. in your desire to create a world, do unto others as you would-when sufficiently courageous. to cast aside, not save, i come. inexorably towards myself; to smash the law, to make havoc of the charlatans, the quacks, the swankers and brawling salvationists with their word-tawdry phantasmagoria; to disillusion and awaken every fear of your natural, rapacious selves. living the most contemptible and generating everything beastly, are ye so vain of your excuse to expect other than the worst of your imagining? honesty is unvoiced! and i warn you to make holocaust of your saints, your excuses: these flatulent bellowing of your ignorance. only then could i assure your lurking desire-easy remission of your bowdlerized sins. criminals of folly? ye but sin against se

en and women having that desire there is no adultery. spend the large lust and when ye are satiated ye shall pass on to something fresh. in this polite day it has become cleaner to fornicate by the wish than to enact. offend not your body nor be so stupid as to let your body offend ye. how shall it serve ye to reproach your duality? let your oath be in earnest; though better to communicate by the living act than by the word. this god-this cockatrice-is a projection of your imbecile apprehensions, your bald grossness and madhouse vanities. your love is born of fear; but far better to hate than further deception. i would make your way difficult. give and take of all men indiscriminately. i know your love and hate. inquire of red diet. within your stomach is civil war. only in self-love is pr

o greater virtue than good nourishment. feed from the udder, and if the milk be sour, feed on. human nature is the worst possible! once i lived among ye. from self-decency now i habitate the waste places, a willing outcast; associate of goats, cleaner far, more honest than men. within this heterogenousness of difference, reality is hard to realize; evacuation is difficult. these spiritualists are living sepulchers. what has decayed should perish decently. cursed are they who supplicate. gods are with ye yet. therefore let ye who pray acquire this manner: self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on ea

APOCALYPSE MOSES

i promise to thee the resurrection; i will raise thee up in the resurrection with every man who is of thy seed' chapter 42. 1 after these words, god made a seal and sealed the tomb, that no one might do anything to him for six days till his rib should return to him. then the lord and his angels went to their place. 2 and eve also, when the six days were fulfilled, fell asleep. 3 but while she was living, she wept bitterly about adam's falling on sleep, for she knew not where he was laid. for when the lord came to paradise to bury adam she was asleep, and her sons too, except seth, till he bade adam be prepared for burial; and no man knew on earth, except her son seth. 4 and eve prayed (in the hour of her death) that she might be buried in the place where her husband adam was. 5 and after s

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

ged into a form of a lion-faced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth "this is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. and he removed himself from her and moved away from the places in which he was born. he became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire which (still) exists now. and he joined with his arrogance which is in him and begot authorities for himself. the name of t

es and flesh of my flesh' therefore the man will leave his father and his mother, and he will cleave to his wife, and they will both be one flesh. for they will send him his consort, and he will leave his father and his mother (3 lines unreadable "and our sister sophia (is) she who came down in innocence in order to rectify her deficiency. therefore she was called life, which is the mother of the living, by the foreknowledge of the sovereignty of heaven. and through her they have tasted the perfect knowledge. i appeared in the form of an eagle on the tree of knowledge, which is the epinoia from the foreknowledge of the pure light, that i might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep. for they were both in a fallen state, and they recognized their nakedness. the epinoia appeare

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

er to those who work.diana, queen of the serpents, giver of the gift of languages.in a long a strange legend of melambo, a magian and great physician of divine birth, there is aninvocation to diana which has a proper place in this work. the incident in which it occurs is as fol-lows: one day melambo asked his mother how it was that while it had been promised that he should knowthe language of all living thins, it had not yet come to pass.and his mother replied: patience, my son, for it is by waiting and watching ourselves that we learn how to be taught. andthou hast within thee the teachers who can impart the most, if thou wilt seek to hear them; yes, theprofessors who can teach thee more in a few minutes than others learn in a life. page 70 alta marea, luna piena, sai,grande uomo sicuro t

in rebellious social life, and to this veryday as most novels bear witness it is recognised that there is something uncanny, mysterious,and incomprehensible in woman, which neither she herself nor man can explain.for every woman is at heart a witch.we have banished the broom and the cat and the working miracles, the sabbat and pacts withsatan, but the mystery or puzzle is as great as ever; no one living knows to what it is destined tolead. are not the charms of love of every kind, and the enjoyment of beauty in all its forms in nature,mysteries, miracles, or magical? page 65 n r r r r r the gospel of the witches, as i have given it, is in reality only the initial chapter of the collection ofceremonies, cantrips, incantations, and traditions current in the fraternity or sisterhood, the whol

the narra-tive itself is strangely original and vigorous, for it is such a relic of pure classic heathenism, and sucha survival of faith in the old mythology, as all the reflected second-hand hellenism of the aesthetescannot equal. that a real worship of or belief in classic divinities should have survived to the presentday in the very land of papacy itself, is a much more curious fact than if a living mammoth had beendiscovered in some out of the way corner of the earth, because the former is a human phenomenon.i foresee that the day will come, and that perhaps not so very far distant, when the world of scholarswill be amazed to consider to what a late period an immense body of antique tradition survived innorthern italy, and how indifferent the learned were regarding it; there having be

rch) was that of a beautiful hyp-ocrite who pursued amours in silent secrecy.thus as the moon endymion lay with her,so did hippolytus and verbio.(on which the reader may consult t ertullian,de falsa religione, lib. ii. cap. 17, and pico demirandula, la strega.)but there is an exquisitely subtle, delicately strange idea or ideal in the conception of the apparentlychaste clear cold moon casting her living light by stealth into the hidden recesses of darkness andacting in the occult mysteries of love or dreams. so it struck byron 21 as an original thought thatthe sun does not shine on half the forbidden deeds which the moon witnesses, and this is empha-sised in the italian witch-poem. in it the moon is distinctly invoked as the protectress of a strangeand secret amour, and as the deity to be

ndow is opened, that the moon may shine splendidly on the bed, even as our love isbright and beautiful. and i pray her to give great rapture sfogo to us.the quivering, mysteriously beautiful light of the moon, which seems to cast a spirit of intelligence oremotion over silent nature, and dimly half awaken it raising shadows into thoughts and causingevery tree and rock to assume the semblance of a living form, but one which, while shimmering andbreathing, still sleeps in a dream could not escape the greeks, and they expressed it as dianaembracing endymion. but as night is the time sacred to secrecy, and as the true diana of themysteries was the queen of night, who wore the crescent moon, and mistress of all hidden things,including sweet secret sins and loved iniquities, there was attached t

BALANCE J

i have a small psychic landscape in which the weather looms over a fairie hill. i have sat with my friend and watched as the brooding sky has opened and drenched the whole of the picture with rain. i personally have had a very unsettling incident when, after having visited a friends house to view his collection of spares, i had to travel home by bus or by tube train to find myself dead amongst a living, heaving throng of exactly the same hybrid creatures as were in the pictures i had just viewed. even now, i have a tendency to check my fellow passengers to see if they have pointed ears and hairs sprouting from the bridges of their noses to see what stage of satyrisation they are showing, in their journey through the underworld. there is a very definite sense that, through my contact with

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

neration of anything. thus their quickening cooperation takes the form of putrefaction, without which there can be neither generation, life, nor growth. that there can be no perfect generation or resuscitation without the co voperation of the four elements, you may see from the fact that when adam had been formed by the creator out of earth, there was no life in him, until god breathed into him a living spirit. then the earth was quickened into motion. in the earth was the salt that is, the body; the air that was breathed into it was mercury or the spirit, and this air imparted to him a genuine and temperate heat, which was sulphur, or fire. then adam moved and by his power of motion, shewed that there had been infused into him a life vgiving spirit. for as there is no fire without air so

that is, the body; the air that was breathed into it was mercury or the spirit, and this air imparted to him a genuine and temperate heat, which was sulphur, or fire. then adam moved and by his power of motion, shewed that there had been infused into him a life vgiving spirit. for as there is no fire without air so neither is there any air without fire. water was incorporated with the earth thus living man is an harmonious mixture of the four twelve keys of basil valentine 56 of 95 elements; and adam was generated out of earth, water, air, and fire, out of soul, spirit, and body, out of mercury, sulphur, and salt. in the same way, eve, our common mother, was created; for her body was built up and formed out of adam s body v a fact which i wish you particularly to notice. to return again t

ration of the four elements. i have already explained that the elements themselves are not the seed. but it ought by this time to be clear to you that the metallic seed which was produced by the combined operation of heavenly, sidereal, and elementary essences, and reduced into bodily form, must, in due course, be corrupted and putrefied by means of the elements. observe that this seed contains a living volatile spirit. for when it is distilled, there issues from it first twelve keys of basil valentine 57 of 95 a spirit, and then that which is less volatile. but when by continued gentle heat, it is reduced to an acid, the spirit is not so volatile as it was before. for in the distillation of the acid the water issues first, and then the spirit. and though the substance remains the same, it

, can bring nothing to perfection, but is almost sure to spoil that which he has in hand. remember, then, that if our stone be not sufficiently matured, it will not be able to bring anything to maturity. the substance is dissolved in a bath, and its parts reunited by putrefaction. in ashes it blossoms. in the form of sand all its excessive moisture is dried up. maturity and fixity are obtained by living fire. the work does not actually take place in the bath of st. mary, in horse v dung, in ashes, or in sand, but the grades and regimen of the fire proceed after the degrees which are represented by these the stone is prepared in an empty furnace, with a threefold line of circumvallation, in a tightly closed chamber. it is twelve keys of basil valentine 66 of 95 subjected to continued coctio

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

n is awakening from european traditional craft is nothing new, the emergence of the work in america leads to a left hand path approach to the path of the wise. considering much of the witchcraft tradition is a conglomeration of various magical traditions, the term witchcraft is as universal as its language. in the past, witchcraft and wicca was originally intended to be a shadow unto light way of living, from which the essence of the self is propagated in ones own will, desire and belief. as time moved forward, a watered down version of the craft from which was passed down from hermetic occultism and other pagan practices, brought much of the public essence of witchcraft to be a watered-down, sometimes spiritually impotent off shoot of christianity, which seemed to plague much of all weste

om shall taste from the skulls of the sleeping. ii) the adversary oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrail, move now through the manes of the dead, they seek the commune of those in the warm flesh of the living. my shadow, as i build, calls forth the famulus whose spirit is the djinn of the noon tide sun, the fire of spirit later withdrawn in midnight honor. moon hungering shade of the tomb, i summon thee! from beneath the city of chorazin have your rested, yet though i go forth to the city of shadows, i embrace the darkness within and beyond! from nox umbra by michael ford the essence of perpetua

reat famulus and demonium of the depths. the individual will then soon realize that there is no god and there is no devil, yet we as the image of the adversary, are both god and the master of the devil, the gifts of the fallen angels themselves. iv) the dragon and vampyrism i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness. lilith in nox umbra by michael for

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

sky-wojkowitz provides an evocative account of the temple at samy that houses tsiu marpo, called the jokwukhang (lcog dbug khang. it is here that the samy oracle of tsiu marpo once resided: the most important medium of tsi u dmar po resides at samye in the so-called tsi u dmar lcog dbug khang. the outer walls of this edifice are covered by red cloth. the upper floor of the building is reserved as living-quarters for the oracle-priest, and on the lower floor, next to the mgon khang,49 lies a room which is opened only once a year, at the time when the so-called glud gong [person embodying a ransom ritual] arrives at 47 however, it is significant that tsiu marpo s root tantra and accompanying liturgical texts were discovered at samy or at temple sites on nearby mount chimpu (mchims phu. see a

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

] 20 the secret doctrine. ix. 33. seeing which, the lhas who had not built men, wept, saying- 34 "the amanasa have defiled our future abodes. this is karma. let us dwell in the others. let us teach them better, lest worse should happen. they did. 35. then all men became endowed with manas. they saw the sin of the mindless. 36. the fourth race developed speech. 37. the one became two; also all the living and creeping things that were still one, giant fish-birds and serpents with shell-heads- x. 38. thus two by two on the seven zones, the third race gave birth to the fourth-race men; the gods became no-gods; the sura became a-sura. 39. the first, on every zone, was moon-coloured; the second yellow like gold; the third red; the fourth brown, which became black with sin. the first seven human

explanation of the origins, as contained in the esotericism of the bhagavad gita, see the notes thereon published in the "theosophist" for february, march and june, 1887, madras[[vol. 2, page] 26 the secret doctrine. the right and the left-hand magic. in the epic poem of finland, the kalewala* the origin of the serpent of evil is given: it is born from the "spittle of suoyatar. and endowed with a living soul by the principle of evil" hisi. a strife is described between the two, the "thing of evil (the serpent or sorcerer, and ahti, the dragon "magic lemminkainen" the latter is one of the seven sons of ilmatar, the virgin "daughter of the air" she "who fell from heaven into the sea" before creation, i.e, spirit transformed into the matter of sensuous life. there is a world of meaning and oc

s, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage (b. send now to thy servant the same (c (a) the "lord of wisdom" is mercury, or budha (b) the modern commentary explains the words as a reference to a well-known astronomical fact "that mercury receives seven times more[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] law of buddha" as schlagintweit believes, but real living men, some superior to men by virtue of their occult knowledge, and the protectors of buddha's law, inasmuch as they interpret his metaphysical tenets correctly, others inferior morally as being black magicians. therefore it is truly declared that gautama buddha "is said to have taught them a more philosophical religious system than to men, who were not sufficiently advanced to understand it

achel and leah. they are the roots of a plant, fleshy, hairy, and forked below, representing roughly the limbs of a man, the body and even a head. its magical and mysterious properties have been proclaimed in fable and play from the most archaic ages. from rachel and leah, who indulged in witchcraft with them, down to shakespeare, who speaks of shrieking "like mandrakes torn out of the earth that living mortals, hearing them, run mad- the mandragora was the magic plant par excellence. these roots, without any stalk, and with large leaves growing out of the head of the root, like a gigantic crop of hair, present little similitude to man when found in spain, italy, asia minor, or syria. but on the isle of candia, and in karamania near the city of adan, they have a wonderfully human form; bei

ees bacchized, respecting the seven-rayed god, lighting up the soul through him, i should say things unknown to the rabble, very unknown, but well known to the blessed theurgists (p. 141. and who, acquainted with the puranas, the book of the dead, the zendavesta, the assyrian tiles, and finally the bible, and who has observed the constant occurrence of the number seven, in these records of people living from the remotest times unconnected and so far apart, can regard as a coincidence the following fact, given by the same explorer of ancient mysteries? speaking of the prevalence of seven as a mystic number, among the inhabitants of the "western continent (of america, he adds that it is not less remarkable. for "it frequently occurs in the popul-vuh. we find it besides in the seven families

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the moment they were made public; nor did it contain the religion of buddha, but simply a few tenets from a hitherto hidden teaching which are now supplemented by many more, enlarged and explained in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though it meant no more than does the title of this work, the "secret doctrine" it proved unf

onounced, as it ought to be called, in english, buddhaism, and its votaries "buddhaists" this explanation is absolutely necessary at the beginning of a work like this one. the "wisdom religion" is the inheritance of all the nations, the world over, though the statement was made in "esoteric buddhism (preface to the original edition) that "two years ago (i.e. 1883, neither i nor any other european living, knew the alphabet of the science, here for the first time put into a scientific shape" etc. this error must have crept in through inadvertence. for the present writer knew all that which is "divulged" in "esoteric buddhism- and much more- many years before it became her duty (in 1880) to impart a small portion of the secret doctrine to two european gentlemen, one of whom was the author of

re situated in the mountains. beyond the western tsay-dam, in the solitary passes of kuen-lun* there are several such hiding places. along the ridge of altyn-toga, whose soil no european foot has ever trodden so far, there exists a certain hamlet, lost in a deep gorge. it is a small cluster of houses, a hamlet rather than a monastery, with a poor-looking temple in it, with one old lama, a hermit, living near by to watch it. pilgrims say that the subterranean galleries and halls under it contain a collection of books, the number of which, according to the accounts given, is too large to find room even in the british museum* all this is very likely to provoke a smile of doubt. but then, before[[footnote(s* badaoni wrote in his muntakhab at tawarikh "his majesty relished inquiries into the se

rstand, and covers the ground from the beginning. the old book, having described cosmic evolution and explained the origin of everything on earth, including physical man, after giving the true history of the races from the first down to the fifth (our) race, goes no further. it stops short at the beginning of the kali yuga just 4989 years ago at the death of krishna, the bright "sun-god" the once living hero and reformer. but there exists another book. none of its possessors regard it as very ancient, as it was born with, and is only as old as the black age[[footnote(s* rabbi jehoshua ben chananea, who died about a.d. 72, openly declared that he had performed "miracles" by means of the book of sepher jezireh, and challenged every sceptic. franck, quoting from the babylonian talmud, names t

the lateral motion of the atoms the idea of affinity- an occult teaching. from the beginning of man's inheritance, from the first appearance of the architects of the globe he lives in, the unrevealed deity was recognised and considered under its only philosophical aspect- universal motion, the thrill of the creative breath in nature. occultism sums up the "one existence" thus "deity is an arcane, living (or moving) fire, and the eternal witnesses to this unseen presence are light, heat, moisture- this trinity including, and being the cause of, every[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] that absolute wisdom which transcends the ideas of time and space. mind, as we know it, is resolvable into states of consciousness, of varying duration, intensity, complexity, etc- all, in the

BLUE EQUINOX

(shepherdess and pythoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole the equinox 6 of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a

beautiful water? 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her the equinox 96 mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal ur us serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millionsof- years, and i saw not any c

its waves across the shoreless sea of time! live not your petty lives in fear of the hours! the moon and sun and stars by which ye measure time are themselves but servants of that life which pulses in you, joyous drum-beat as you march triumphant through the avenue of the ages. then, when each birth and death of yours are recognized in this liber cl 119 perception as mere milestones on your ever-living road, what of the foolish incidents of your mean lives? are they not grains of sand blown by the desert wind, or pebbles that you spurn with your winged feet, or grassy hollows where you press the yielding and elastic turf and moss with lyrical dances? to him who lives in life naught matters: his is eternal motion, energy, delight of never-failing change: unwearied, you pass on from on to o

h veiled himself in purple; the lord hath ex alted himself in manifestation. the lord went before me into the darkness; the lord hewed him a way into the forest of night. the glory of the lord was as the sunrise upon black mountains; the lord shone forth as the full moon on the dark river. then went i forth into the city, praising the lord; i cried aloud in my joy, i made songs unto the lord, the living god. i will follow the lord all the days of my life, and in the hour of my death let the lord lead me into the house everlasting. liber clxv a master of the temple v a.a. publication in class b 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius frater vnvs in

like the dog-faced demons mentioned by zoroaster, to prevent its fulfilment. he tried, but at the end of january he writes .i cannot get on under these conditions. had plenty of time to do exercises this morning, but was continually interrupted. did not robe myself as i have no place fit to call a temple. how little did he know at that time how well off he really was in the latter respect! he was living in comfort in a kensington flat with every convenience of civilization; a few years later he was glad to do asana and perform his meditations out in the rain, clad in pyjamas, because his tiny tent in british columbia was too small to allow of work inside. but we digress. at this point his record breaks off abruptly. he remained in london until may of 1910, when circumstances arose which ma

BOOK OF ENOCH

and go say to the watchers of heaven, who sent you to petition on their behalf: you ought to petition on behalf of men, not men on behalf of you. 15.3] why have you left the high, holy and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and become unclean with the daughters of men, and taken wives for yourselves, and done as the sons of the earth, and begotten giant sons? 15.4] and you were spiritual, holy, living an eternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, form

, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world. 15.7] for this reason i did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in heaven. 15.8] and now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called evil spirits on the earth, and on the earth will be their dwelling. 15.9] and evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they

in the name of the lord of spirits. because of the blood of the righteous that has been poured out. and because of the prayer of the righteous, so that it may not cease in front of the lord of spirits, so that justice might be done to them, and that their patience may not have to last forever" 47.3] and in those days, i saw the head of days sit down on the throne of his glory and the books of the living were opened in front of him and all his host, which dwell in the heavens above, and his council were standing in front of him. 47.4] and the hearts of the holy ones were full of joy that the number of righteousness had been reached, and the prayer of the righteous had been heard, and the blood of the righteous had not been required in front of the lord of spirits. 48.1] and in that place i

BOOK OF JASHAR

nd peace. then god said "let there be another story" and great clouds were formed in the patterns. but within each swirling milky way, there was no feeling, no hope and no fear. the sun and the stars formed in the clouds, and dust was gathered into planets and the world. but in the stars and planets there were no dreams, except those of god and peace. the world was warm and wet and nourishing for living things, and so they formed and grew on its surface. new life came from old, which died and gave its place. plants turned their leaves to the sun, and animals grew eyes to see. and yet their eyes could see neither good nor evil in the world. such was the world, when god led flo and faben and human and eve wandering northwards in africa, along the great river. by day, faben and human hunted t

nce of events in history and in our own lives, by putting them into a universal coordinate system that includes the beginning of everything. god is the unity of that coordinate system. the introductory story of the "patterns" later identified (by nimrod) as jinn, is a synopsis of a complete history of life and civilization. in this synopsis, history is divided into two eras. during the first era, living patterns emerge spontaneously from a high-energy universe, and they evolve in a darwinian struggle to grow and reproduce, according to the law of survival of the fittest. then there is a time of prophecy in which god speaks again. god's words begin a new era in which the jinn are gradually transformed, and the law of survival is replaced by a law of love. but what is love? love is character

t can go in six days) that cain's first sabbath vision was at mount moriah in jerusalem. but what future jerusalem did he see: the modern jerusalem, the crusader city, the city of the second temple, the city of david, the jebusite village, or did he see some heavenly jerusalem that has never existed on earth? cain only knows that he is seeing the jerusalem that abel's descendants would have made. living at the very beginning of human history, he cannot compare it to any jerusalem that has actually existed. indeed, we might ask, how large would a city have to be to seem "great" to someone who grew up in a world that had only five people! so we are left to wonder whether we, the descendants of seth and cain, have done better or worse than abel's family would have done. thus the jashar manusc

same person. there are two other biblical characters who are present although unnamed in the story: isaac's new-born twin sons, esau and jacob. notice that, if isaac was sacrificed at the tower and abram was not his father, then these children would have a special status. because they were not fathers when the tower fell, they would not have been ordained as patriarchs. on the other hand, with no living male ancestor, they would also not be members of any other patriarch's nation. yet as children of the man whose sacrifice led to the great revolution, and as grandchildren of the woman whose courage made the revolution possible, they should have a claim to special treatment. thus, the story puts jacob and his twin in a position to found tribes whose claim to nationhood might be disputed, bu

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

'intelligences' but the unwise and impious man may already be the victim of their assaults. the sustenance of these powers infernal is fear and hence, if the magician is without fear these enemies of the human race can have no power. the archdaemons and qliphoth rely not on the existance of god to incarnate, but the denial of the existence of god- only through willingly renouncing the truth, the living god or right action can these spirits bring a human being to ruin. the qliphoth and their servitors: neptune thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel pluto chaigidel (chigdal: chedeziel+ itqueziel+ golebriel+ dubriel+ alhaziel+ lufexiel saturn sateriel (sataral: saturniel+ abnexiel+ tagariel+ asteriel+ reqraziel+ abholziel+ lareziel+ jupiter gamehioth (gamchath: ga

the thaumiel or thamiel, the bicephalous ones; and their forms are those of dual, giant heads, with bat-like wings; they have not bodies for they are those who seek continually to unite themselves unto the bodies of other beings and forces. unto chokmah are referred the dukes of esau and the ghogiel (from og, king of bashan, or, as it is sometimes written, oghiel, and they attach themselves unto living and material appearances, and their form is like that of the black, evil giants with loathsome serpents twined around them. unto binah are referred the satariel or harasiel, the concealers and destroyers whose forms and appearances are a gigantic, veiled head with horns and hideous eyes seen through the veil, and they are followed by evil centaurs. these are also called seriel from esau, be

etatron naar, the angel which maintains the heavenly treasures. the watchers and the holy ones theses are the fallen high angels and were known to the greeks as arcontev [or "archons; their names are radweriel; he is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto him are the angelick decans which rule the 12 signs; sopheriel is the angel set over the books of the living and the dead. the chief of the watchers is named azazel, who governs with uzza and uzziel. the merkabah in the merkabah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire" the seraphim the seraphim is four i

BOOK OF PLEASURE

laughter becoming the principle that allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment of such desire and seeks relief. by seizing this mood and living, the resultant vacuity is sensitive to the subtle suggestion of the sigil. different religions and doctrines as means to pleasure, freedom and power. what is there to believe, but in self? and self is the negation of completeness as reality. no man has seen self at any time. we are what we believe and what it implies by a process of time in the conception; creation is caused by this bondage

ccomplishment. have we not watched them decay in ration to their expoundings? verily, man cannot believe by faith or gain, neither can he explain his knowledge unless born of a new law. we being everything, wherefore the necessity of imagining we are not? be ye mystic. others believe in prayer. have not all yet learnt, that to ask it to be denied? let it be the root of your gospel. oh, ye who are living other peoples lives! unless desire is subconscious, it is not fulfilled, no, not in this life. then verily sleep is better than prayer. quiescence is hidden desire, a form of "not asking; by it the female obtains much from man. utilize prayer (if you must pray) as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of different religions; cert

ge which tells you why. the death posture is its inevitability accelerated, through it we escape our unending delay by attachment, the ego is swept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of all faith by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the univer

xperience and atmospheres of your belief. the pertinent question now proposed by "thee" should be asked by those desirous of some measure of genius. my answer like the mighty germ is in agreement with the universe, simple and full of deep import and for a time extremely objectionable to your ideas of good and beauty. listen, attentively, o! aspirant, all agog for information, to my answer, for by living the meaning thou shalt truly be freed from the bondage of constitutional ignorance. thou must live it thyself; i cannot live it for thee. the chief cause of genius is realization or "i" by an emotion that allows the lightning assimilation of what is perceived. this emotion is immoral in that it allows free association of knowledge without the accessories of belief. its condition is, therefo

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

then, reasoned the church, the pagans were devil worshippers! this type of reasoning is used by the church even today. missionaries were particularly prone to label all primitive tribes upon whom they stumbled as devil-worshippers, just because the tribe worshipped a god or gods other than the christian one. it would not matter that the people were good, happy, often morally and ethically better living than the vast majority of christians. they had to be converted! the charge of devil-worship, so often leveled at witches, is ridiculous. the devil is a purely christian invention; there being no mention of him, as such, before the new testament. in fact it is interesting to note that the whole concept of evil associated with the devil is due to an error in translation. the original old test

; a forgery that was not discovered until 1898. gradually the hysteria kindled by kramer and sprenger began to spread. it spread like a fire flashing up suddenly in unexpected places; spreading quickly across the whole of europe. for nearly three hundred years the fires of the persecutions raged. humankind had gone mad. the inhabitants of entire villages where one or two witches were suspected of living, were put to death with the cry "destroy them all. the lord will know his own" in 1586 the archbishop of treves decided that the local witches had caused the recent severe winter. by dint of frequent torture a "confession" was obtained and one hundred twenty men and women were burned to death on his charge that they had interfered with the elements. since fertility was of great importance f

or paranormal phenomena and magickal exercises. we neglect neither dimension for the other, seeing both as necessary for our fulfillment. 6. we do not recognize any authoritarian hierarchy, but do honor those who teach, respect those who share their greater knowledge and wisdom, and acknowledge those who have courageously given of themselves in leadership. 7. we see religion, magick and wisdom in living as being united in the way one views the world and lives within it a world view and philosophy of life which we identify as witchcraft the wiccan way. 8. calling oneself "witch" does not make a witch but neither does heredity itself, nor the collecting of titles, degrees and initiations. a witch seeks to control the forces within her/himself that make life possible in order to live wisely a

does not usually happen, but it can. in the same way, homosexuality might well be explained through reincarnation: a person male in one lifetime and then female in the next (or vice versa) might have carried over feelings and preferences from one life to the next. for someone who does not believe in reincarnation, it is difficult to understand the death of a child. what was the point of the child living at all, if only for a few short years? for the reincarnationist it is obvious that the child had learned all that had been set to be learned in that particular lifetime and so was moving on. a very good simile for this is the grades of a school. you enter school in a low grade and learn the basics. when you have mastered these you graduate, take a short vacation, then come back into a highe

ilding, a single room, or a small section of a room. whatever its shape or size, this is your temple. a complete room perhaps in the basement or attic of a house is the ideal. if you have such a room that can be turned into your temple and kept solely as that, you are very fortunate. let's look at such a possibility first and then work along to those who can only use a small part of their regular living quarters. first of all, take a compass and establish the alignment of the room. mark the north, east, south and west. your altar is going to be placed in the center of the room and it is preferable that it be set up so that when standing before it you are facing east. you can keep an altar candle and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on t

BUDGE E

the god, read- p. 38 p. 39 p. 40 the gods of the tuat speak to this great god as he entereth in with understanding to the boundary, and he is borne over net-ra into urnes, saying "hail, thou who risest as a mighty soul (kha-ba-aa, who hast received [the things which belong to] the tuat, af, thou guardian of heaven. thou livest, o af, in ta-tesert. come thou, and cast thou thine eye in thy name of living one, khepera, at the head of the tuat. traverse thou this field, o thou who hast might, bind thou with fetters the hau serpent, and smite thou the serpent neha-hra. there is rejoicing in heaven, and there are shouts of gladness upon the earth at the entrance of thy (literally, his) body. he who shineth sendeth forth light, and the uru gods give light [at dawn; destroy thou] the p. 41 darkne

ack in pieces the enemies of osiris, whose seasons are permanent, whose years are well established, who pass your state of being [in] your hours, who dwell in your estates, who have your barley in your bread cakes, who have loaves of bread made of the grain which is yours, whose word is maat, depart from my boats, and retreat before [my] images [that i] may vivify anew this your field, the field. living ones [my] soul is among. you who have done battle on my behalf, who have protected me against apep, who have life through my soul, who have being through my bodies, who stablish your seats of holiness which have been decreed to you that ye may exist therein [who are with your souls] by day, who are in my following in the tuat, when i make my way through the night and when i destroy the dark

hands [this] figure which is with you, so that i may journey past you in peace. whosoever knoweth this shall pass by the goddess in peace" the entrance into the sixth division of the tuat is made through a door in the lower register, which is guarded by a serpent "who openeth it himself" here, too, appears the large five-rayed star which is the symbol of the planet venus, and is described as the "living god which journeyeth, and journeyeth, and travelleth" next: chapter vi. the sixth division of the tuat, which is called metchet-mu-nebt-tuat. sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 116 chapter vi. the sixth division of the tuat, which is called metchet-mu-nebt-tuat. in the scene which illustrates the sixth division of the tuat, which is passed through by the sun-god during the

ity-"hail, o nine forms of the divine spirits, whose faces are of flames, who are provided with your knives, burn ye up the enemies of khepera, hack in pieces their shades, for ye are the warders of the hidden flesh, which is made of nu, your habitation, for it is ye who dwell in the water of ta-thenen, and it is for you that the magical powers of khepera come into being. they have their means of living from the word of ra every day. the work which they do in the tuat is to hack asunder the dead, and to cause the spirits to be destroyed" next: chapter vii. the seventh division of the tuat, which is called thephet-asar sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 139 chapter vii. the seventh division of the tuat, which is called thephet-asar. the scene that illustrates the seventh di

graph continues "those who are in this picture are [seated] upon their instruments for weaving, which are set firmly on their sand, according to the mystery which horus made. this god crieth out to their souls, in whatsoever regions they are in the two aterti, and there is heard the sound of the voices of those who are shut in this circle which is like unto the sound of the confused murmur of the living when their souls cry out to ra. the name of this circle is hetemet-khemiu" click to view the circle hap-semu-s. 3. this circle, which is called hap-semu-s, is entered through a door having the name of tes-sekhem-aru, in it are four mummied gods, each with an instrument for weaving in front of him, and their names are- 1. hebset. 2. senket. p. 181 3. tebat. 4. temtet. the text reads "those w

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

e "image of af" that is to say, the body of the night sun-god, which has been cast away. end of vol. i. footnotes 256:1 see lanzone, domicile, pl.knthe calling to the first of witch blood an invocation of cain by michael w. ford a short dedication to the luciferian sabbat and those seeking their own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

rase "my works unfinished" is a key to the whole philosophy of good and evil running through these meditations. in the thought of the author, we live in a dynamic, growing organism, which we call "the universe. the purpose for which that organism has been projected into relative manifestation is not yet fully achieved. it is not a finished mechanism, a thing made, once and for all. rather it is a living being, whose life includes innumerable lesser lives and lesser degrees of knowledge. the meditation on beth* 1 one, and one only, am i in essence; changeless, indivisible; concealing within my being the ten lights of divine emanation. in this, mine unalterable unity, am i supreme, and none is equal unto me. yet though i myself remain unchanged throughout eternity, my power doth manifest its

hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom, which uniteth all seeming contraries, and establisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that great door is binah, and binah is aima, the fruitful mother of all living. she is the "desirable one" the "precious thing" more to be sought after than rubies and fine gold. she is both "father" and "mother" for her fruitfulness. cometh from the yod of the supernal wisdom [42] d a l e t h 5 she is the thought, which spinneth the plan of existence, that web of manifestation which entangleth the minds of fools, and giveth understanding to the wise who know the secr

ay, when thy senses busy themselves with their appropriate objects, if thou seest me at all, shall i be unto thee even as to thy forefathers, naught but a pillar of cloud, vague and uncertain, going before thee. but at night, when thou hast withdrawn thy senses into themselves, and thy mind is no longer swept away by the multiplicity of objects, thou shalt perceive me more clearly, as a pillar of living fire. behold, it shall be well with thee if thou canst understand this saying, and if thou knowest what is day, and what is night. 8 none hath seen me face to face, for i am the forerunner of all. thus, o israel, am i ever before thee on the way of life [55] and to all mankind it is said, even as to moses "thou shalt see my back parts, but my face shall not be seen" no matter how far thou g

e letter, and three worlds derived there from. such is the manifestation of the sacred fire. 5 this is the fire of formation, and by this fire is atonement made. this fire is hidden in the depths of the waters of the great sea, for in the root of waters is concealed the fire of the father. 6 behold, this is the fire of the breath of the mighty ones, and it appeareth as a flame of separation. this living flame is the power of the anointed one, the power of the mighty thunders of the swift flash which divideth the one into the two, and in its return absorbeth the two into the perfect unity [182] comment on shin* s h i n, pronounced sheen. transcribed as "sh. the number 300. meaning: tooth, or fang. the perpetual intelligence. 1 "circle" is used here because every circle has 360 degrees, and

ivity of spirit occurs again and again in the qabalah, and is expressed in many ways. the name of god, i h v h, is four-lettered, each letter corresponding to one of the four elements and to one of the four qabalistic worlds. the letters of this name are represented by the four animals described in the vision of ezekiel "they four had the face of a lion, of an eagle, of a man, and of an ox" these living creatures correspond to the four aspects of the absolute. the lion corresponds to life, to the element of fire, to atziluth, the archetypal world, to yod in i h v h, and to the sephirah chokmah, root of fire. the eagle corresponds to mind, to the element of water, to briah, the creative world, to the first heh in i h v h, and to the sephirah [189] t h e book of t o k e n s binah, the root o

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

n such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel

-class older women, female healers, village herbalists, wise women and midwives. with the death of so many experienced healers and wise women, much knowledge was inevitably lost, and for a time infant mortality increased as male physicians took over the roles of the deposed midwives. but anyone who was different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accused. any old woman living alone might be blamed for the deaths of animals, the failure of crops and outbreaks of disease that were in reality caused by poor hygiene and diet, bad weather, human neglect or simply blind fate. of course, this occurred to some extent before the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became assoc

in the country or grown on allotments or in urban back gardens. in the days before central heating systems, the focus of the home was the family hearth. focus is latin for 'hearth' and from ancient rome to china, the household deities have always had their place, being offered morsels of food, nectar and flowers and consulted on family happenings. it was believed that the ancestors as well as the living gathered around the family hearth, and so it became a natural focus for magick. the witches' cauldron started off as the iron cooking pot that hung over the fire (such pots are still used in country regions of europe- i saw one for sale quite recently in the market in rouen in france. herbal brews were not only created to cure coughs and colds but also, with magical words spoken over them

49) and the use of specific tools, though it may be based in forms and use words that date back hundreds of years. our kitchen witch ancestors swept clean their magical areas and danced in circles under the moon or round sacred fires on one of the old festivals to bring fertility to land and people, but most of their magick was done by firelight or the light of smoking tallow candles in a cramped living room or in muddy fields. it is a serious mistake to regard informal spells as inferior to the kind of magick in which the appropriate planetary hour is carefully chosen, incense is burned, the tools laid out in the correct position and the names of all the archangels recited without a mistake. both have a place and even if there were an actual deity watching the minutiae of the ritual, he o

ndles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are using a communal room in an apartment or house, to leave your altar partly prepared, although items such as salt and water are best added immediately before a ritual so they will be fresh. a garden altar can be set with an outdoor candle or torch and stone figurines, perhaps shaded by bushes. keep pot pound or living plants on your indoor altar when it is not in use to keep the energies fresh and moving. if it feels stagnant, sprinkle an infusion of lemon or peppermint widdershins, to remove negativity that has come in from the activities of the day, and then deosil, to charge it with power. you can also cleanse it with incense, creating a protective circle of pine or myrrh, again widdershins and then d

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

own in her childhood in mississippi "one was tall and dark with grave eyes" she wrote "one was an undersized, dwarfed mulatto, almost an albino, with green eyes and a cunning little face. i remember one who had a twisted back and walked with a sickening, onesided limp" similarly, the african american schoolteacher mamie garvin fields described an elderly practitioner she encountered while she was living in rural john's island, south carolina, in 1909\ 22\ the old man was very short.a runt.and his head was tied with an old red bandanna. they say his hair was never combed. and ragged! he was so ragged and dirty until [sic] you couldn't see what the body of his clothes was made of c he carried a real snake in his hand. c he whipped that snake around his head, cracking it like one of those big

rtain cosmological precepts appear to have been relatively congruent from people to people. precolonial kongolese, for example, envisioned the world as a multidimensional structure, with two mountains connected at their foundations and divided by a barrier or horizon line, symbolized by water. they believed that on death human beings would pass into the other realm, a land paralleling that of the living and inhabited by ancestors, ghosts, and spirits who were able to affect the lives of those in the earthly realm. many representations of the kongo universe show a cosmogram, a circle partitioned by a cross, its center bisected by a horizontal line, the symbolic division of the world of the dead from that of the living with a vertical path linking the two realms. similarly, the yoruba pictur

mework. for example, in addition to human beings, there are intermediary spiritual beings, coexisting with the supreme (yet otiose) creator deity in most african religious systems. in the spiritual realm, the microand macrocosmic converge with the social, political, and ideological dimensions of existence. as formulated in traditional african thought, the universe is a densely structured realm of living entities and inhabitants, some visible, others invisible. according to most western interpretations, african spiritual systems can be transposed into three main categories: religion, magic, and witchcraft. these categories reflect the liturgical or practical emphasis of human-other worldly interactions as coercive or propitious practices that are communal, individual, socially beneficial, o

fact that indigenous african religions are not compartmentalized. many african people of the past, as now, drew few distinctions between the substance of their beliefs and the other aspects of the world in which they participated. a spiritual reality governed human life, within belief systems that were not elaborated as philosophical or speculative knowledge but rather enfolded ways of being and living. africans arriving in the west during the period of the slave trade would have subscribed to a view of the universe with no divisions between sacred and profane. theirs was a universe that reflected the pervasive power of spirit and life force "african peoples are aware of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practic

rpose were reported, such as magical "puppets" dolls, and "little images" ostensibly designed by anglo-american practitioners of witchcraft. these too were similar in form to minkisi and vodun dolls, the miniature effigies of dahomey, west africa.[28] in africa as in america, charms, dolls, and other supernatural artifacts were endowed with personalities. africans f charms were usually treated as living beings, tended, provided with offerings, and under some conditions consulted for advice by their owners. similarly, african american slaves "fed" offerings of whiskey, camphor, and corn liquor to their charms in other to vitalize them. many blacks also believed that their charms possessed the power to pursue and attack wrongdoers on behalf of their owners, retaliating for intentional harms

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

e fantasies i passed the time, till at length towards day i awakened. page 44 page 45 the fourth day was still lying in my bed, and leisurely surveying all the noble images and figures up and down about my chamber, when suddenly i heard the music of coronets, as if they were already in procession. my page jumped out of the bed as if he had been at his wit s end, and looked more like one dead than living. in what state i was then is easily imaginable, for he said, the rest are already presented to the king. i did not know what else to do but weep outright and curse my own slothfulness; yet i dressed myself, but my page was ready long before me, and ran out of the chamber to see how affairs might yet stand. but he soon returned, and brought with him this joyful news, that indeed the time was

forced continually to melt, yet it still produced new fruit. now behold (said the page) what i heard revealed to the king by atlas. when the tree (he said) shall be quite melted down, then shall lady venus awake, and be the mother of a king. whilst he was thus speaking, in flew the little cupid, who at first was somewhat abashed at our presence, but seeing us both look more like the dead than the living, he could not in the end refrain from laughing, demanding what spirit had brought us there. i with trembling answered him, that i had lost my way in the castle, and had come here by chance, and that the page likewise had been looking up and down for me, and at last came upon me here, and i hoped he would not take it amiss. well then, that s well enough yet, my old busy grandsire, said cupid

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

e mythology we need to be clear that it represents streams flowing together, running parallel, merging or diverging from many places and from many different models of reality.1 myths contain strong influences from chinese folk religion, confucianism, taoism, and buddhism. chinese folk religion, the oldest of the four, pays homage to ancestors who watch from afar and guide the lives of those still living on earth. in the fifth century b.c, the philosopher confucius introduced his ideas, which stressed fulfilling obligations and maintaining proper conduct. although confucianism is not a religion, its influence is deeply ingrained in chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the t

d it higher and higher. for eons, he held up the sky without complaint, determined that the world should not dissolve back into chaos. as time passed, however, he became weary as his cramped muscles tightened from the weight of the world. for centuries, panku pushed in agony with every sinew, muscle, and bone of his body. he cried out for help, but his voice just echoed in the emptiness. no other living creature was around to hear him. each day he longed for relief; each day he received none. he struggled for tens of thousands of years until heaven and earth each lost its memory of the other and were forever separated into the forces of yin, the dark, and yang, the light. chinese mythology 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku fi

beautiful creature stepped forward from the trees. it was fifteen feet tall and covered with a pale yellow hide. large spots like dark red clouds and purple mists covered its deer-shaped body. on its head, a single skin-covered fleshy horn sat between its ears. at its rear, a long tail switched gently to and fro like an ox s. its horselike hooves stepped lightly on the earth so that it harmed no living creature. its dragonlike neck moved in a slow, stately, fluid rhythm. its large black chinese mythology 88 eyes were as soft as wet dew. indeed, it was the chi-lin, the magic unicorn, walking toward her. the woman watched the unicorn with a mixture of fear and awe. the beautiful creature approached the woman and stopped before her. to cheng s surprise, the chi-lin bowed its head and dropped

duction by the first century a.d, a philosophy called taoism dominated chinese thought. taoism was based on the tao te ching [dow deh jing, a collection of eighty-one verses written by the philosopher lao-tzu. the tao te ching puts forth the idea of following the tao, usually translated as the way, the natural creative life force of the universe. it also speaks of noninterference, or wu-wei, with living creatures and forces. from a philosophy, taoism gradually grew into a religion. temples were built, and monks were given the task of overseeing these places of worship. the taoist heaven was soon populated with a ruler, the jade emperor, who was assisted by eighty gods and goddesses. likewise, hell was also ruled by an emperor, yen-lo, with a host of demons to oversee its functions. taoists

it gives us all life and guides us safely through it, asking nothing in return. water, for instance, is the gentlest and most yielding of all things, yet it can overcome the strongest substances and cannot itself be destroyed. more importantly, however, water lives for others: it provides the basis of life for all things, and asks nothing in return. if we learn to live like water does, we will be living in accord with the tao, and its power (de) will carry us safely through life. such a way of life is called wuwei, usually translated as non-action [o]ne should follow one s natural course and allow all other things to do likewise, lest our willful interference disrupt things proper flow.5 monkey 107 10 the pilgrimage introduction the buddhist religion was first introduced to china from indi

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

e happen and there are times i think that subconsciously i used to get myself into those messes because of the adrenalin high i would get when i would come out of them with a whole skin. when all is said and done, the purpose of developing any power is to gain influence over your life and your environment. power is nothing more than the means to get things done and without it you might as well be living in a dumpster somewhere. psychic power is nothing more than that, a means of accomplishing things, making your life work and making other people live their lives to make yours work better. this book will give you the means to do just that and i hope it will give you a few laughs along the way. so get to work and start reading. you have a lot to do and the new millenium is already here. psyc

ed claims for it because they love to bug anthropologists. so we have to take them with lots and lots of salt, and maybe a little pepper and just a dash of garlic to keep the vampires away. even taking that into account, there is a mass of material that is difficult to account for without accepting the possibility of this energy, so accept it we will and get on with the business of relating it to living and working in the physical world. let us start with the energy fields of the human body. if you take a look at yourself in the mirror, making first sure that the spirit of eleanor roosevelt is not looking over your shoulder because you don't want it to explode (damn! she was ugleeeee, your body seems like a pretty solid piece of work. in fact for some of us it is just a bit too, too solid

r mind which is able to concentrate on the use of the machines. also, there are many operations for which a machine is not even required; simply using meditative techniques can bring about the desired results. when i say meditation, i do not mean twisting yourself into some ridiculous posture that intelligent beings were never made to get into, nor do i mean indulging in such inane foolishness as living in a yurt and eating nothing but broccoli (may the gods deliver us from such a fate. i will be honest and say that i have little to no patience with those who advocate such things and fervently wish they would go off to the pleiades to cure their water addiction (there was a dreadful book written a few years back by some new age nutjar who claimed that the australian aborigines were actuall

about harnessing this power to do things with serious machinery, but of course nothing ever came of that. can you imagine lots of people doing nothing but staring at little rotor things to try to generate power? even ralph nader isn't that nuts. but now that you know in a very concrete way that you can get results, it is time to move on to more productive and interesting things, like working with living, breathing human units. i'm sure you have heard of the famous old practice of staring at the back of a person's head and seeing if that person will turn around. and they usually do. but let us be honest and admit that that is a very boring way to practice and if the person turns around and stares back at you, possibly embarrassing. this is a much more fun way to practice your powers, annoy

t to use it. it is at this point that i can some of you grumbling that this is a waste of your time. i can hear somebody thinking "i'm happily married" or someone else is saying "i've got four girlfriends now. what do i need with another one" well, there is something everyone, especially writers, need and that is more of the green, folding paper, without which life is just not worth the bother of living. money may be considered by some who can afford it to be the root of all evil, but the evil that money is the root of is benevolence itself compared the evils that come from the lack of it. let us be honest and realize that more sleep is lost and more dinners ruined by a lack of money than by any other cause. after all, if your mother-in-law dies while you are cooking dinner, you can always

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

a vibratory gap- for some a chasm- between their lower levels of consciousness inside the blocking frequency (the lower self) and their infinite potential outside of that frequency (the higher self. within the prison was this physical level and some non-physical levels to which we return between incarnations. the rest of creation has been denied to most people. you might see it as the human race living out its existence inside a box with the lid held down. we sit in the dark, believing that our potential, and creation in general, is limited to what is within that box, within that vibratory prison. infinity in potential and space is so, so close on the other side of the box lid, but we have not been allowed to see outside and we have not realised that there is an outside. over the thousand

ourth dimensional extraterrestrials of the luciferic mindset came here and genetically rewired the dna, the inherited coding of the physical body. over a period of time, this new dna pattern was passed on through the generations to everyone. the dna determines the nature of the physical being and contains the inherited memory of all the generations. if the dna had been left alone, we would, while living in a vibratory prison, at least know what had happened and the nature of the problem. by scrambling the dna, this knowledge, too, was lost to us. the communicators of the information in bringers of the dawn (and in other books claiming to come from extraterrestrial sources) say that the human dna before that time had twelve spirals known as helixes, but after the genetic tinkering this was

ly sensitive can feel and see it. in fact we all can, although most people don't realise it. if humanity can be manipulated to be full of fear, guilt, and anger, the vibratory 'box' in which we live becomes a production line of negative energy. for the prison warders, lunch is served! it is interesting that today's stories about negative extraterrestrials presently at large on earth speak of them living off negative human emotions and seeking to stimulate events and circumstances in which more extreme negative energy will be created. i believe this to be correct and it is a key reason why this extraterrestrial consciousness, the prison warders, has worked through human minds to stimulate the horrors of history and today. these events are not the result of an 'evil' human nature. they are m

force is known by many names. the original earth people were the black, red, and other native peoples of the world in africa, the americas, asia and australia- not the white race, the contactees were told. there were two streams of melchedekan 'invaders. those who only interbred with each other, thus keeping the blond haired, blue eyed genetic 'purity. these, the et communicators said, were still living on the earth, though mostly out of sight underground. the others interbred with their newly created earth races, but again they sought, and still do, to keep this genetic stream as pure as possible by interbreeding only within the family or within a small circle of similar genetic 24. and the truth shall set you free background. it was said that it is this genetic stream which overwhelmingl

emocratic monarchies with undemocratic 'people's parliaments. the only real difference between these forms of rule was that one was clearly a dictatorship, while the other appeared to be freedom. when people are ruled by a dictator in whatever form, the time will arrive when the desire for a say in a country's affairs will grow within the people and forms of democracy will be demanded. the people living under a dictator, in other 48..and the truth shall set you free words, know they are living under a dictator and eventually they will rebel. the system that replaced the monarchies, the 'phoney democracies' as i call them, were designed to give the illusion of 'people power' while structuring the system to ensure that the few could run the entire show. by manipulating events and elections v

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

tly ridiculous story and how it explains a stream of ancient and modern "mysteries. so many things that later turn out to be true appear at first hearing to be impossible and insane. that's because people only hear the opening line and don't read on to see the detailed evidence to support it. when people first suggested the earth was round, they were called crazy because it was thought that those living on the bottom would have fallen off. the critics dismissed the idea at this point and walked away convinced that the earth had to be flat. yet when you introduce the law of gravity, what seems at first to be crazy suddenly becomes far more credible. so it is with the truth that a non-human race is controlling and manipulating humanity through hybrid bloodlines- the same bloodlines that have

nd, it has been the white tribe that has consistently exhibited the characteristics of their ancestral heritage. it is these who openly display many of the characteristics of other-worldly or 'alien beings. they have embraced technology above spirituality and have manipulated spirituality to achieve their own ends. they traditionally display little regard for the earth, nature or other species of living creatures. throughout recorded history they have sought domination over all others and over the earth itself. they have been highly programmed and conditioned to be exclusive, aggressive and dominating. presently, these lead humanity towards the new world order, consciously or unconsciously carrying out the agenda of the llluminati, hence, the extraterrestrial manipulators."21 the themes of

g "pearl-like" skin. the pilot's memory was hazy about what happened after he first met "ol' blue eyes" in the james bond mountain, but he remembered walking into a room and seeing a group of these beings sitting around a conference table. eventually, he was taken back to his plane and as it rose from the mountain his engines and electronics restarted. there are many modern reports of such beings living within mountains, including mount shasta in california, where it is said that lemurians fled before the cataclysms. now look at how the ancient book of enoch describes the "watchers "and there appeared to me two men, very tall, such as i have never seen on earth. and their faces shone like the sun, and their eyes were like burning lamps..their hands were brighter than snow" some ancient "go

galaxy, and so, as with humanity, some will have a positive agenda, some will be neutral, and others will desire to control. researcher frans kamp believes that the more positively motivated nordic extraterrestrials fled from atlantis to the himalayas and have operated from there ever since.2 certainly there are many legends in that region of the world of tall, blue-eyed, blond-haired "supermen" living under the ground or within mountains, very much along the lines of that american pilot's experience. many of these entities may not even be of our density or dimension. as i've outlined, creation consists of infinite dimensions of life vibrating at different speeds. some beings know how to change their frequency range and dip between these dimensions, appearing and "disappearing" as they mo

ry folk" in all their names and guises were said to interbreed with humans to create hybrid bloodlines, abduct surface people, drink human blood, and take human reproductive materials. sound familiar? and the main form in which these "fairies" and "elves, etc. appeared was reptilian. elf or elven is still one of the illuminati code names for the reptilian bloodlines. the tales of non-human "gods" living within mountains or having their subterranean complexes entered through mountains is likely to be the origin of the endless myths about "holy" or "sacred" mountains. mount olympus, the home of the greek pantheon of gods, is one example. zeus, their king of the gods, was said to come down from the mountain to seed children with human women. meetings between the mythical moses and his god wer

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

the first man, adam, out ofdust from the ground and then used a rib of adam to create eve, the first woman.zecharia sitchin points out that the translation of dust from the ground comes from thehebrew word tit (sorry mother) and this itself is derived from the sumerian term, ti.it,which means that which is with life. adam was not created from dust from the ground,but from that which is with life- living cells. the sumerian term, ti, means both rib andlife and again the translators made the wrong choice. eve (she who has life) was notcreated from a rib, but from that which has life- living cells. the human egg for thecreation of the lulu/adam came from a female in abzu, africa, according to thesumerians, and modern fossil finds and anthropological research suggests that homosapiens did inde

od that passed between 450,000 years ago when theanunnaki are said to have arrived, and the time, only a few thousand years ago, whenthese accounts were written down. there was certainly an enormous cataclysm on theearth around 11,000 bc which destroyed the advanced civilisations of the high-techgolden age and that date of 13,000 years ago is highly significant and very relevant tothe time we are living through now. just as the planets of the solar system revolvearound the sun, so the solar system revolves around the centre of the galaxy, or this partof it at least. this central sun or galactic sun, is sometimes referred to as the blacksun. it takes about 26,000 years for the solar system to complete a circuit of the galacticcentre and this is known in the indian culture as a yuga. for hal

painful he couldnt touch it and alexchristopher has video footage of this. when the couple had calmed down and alexwent back to bed in her house, she came face to face with a reptilian herself:i woke up and there is this thing standing over my bed. he had wrajyaround yellow eyeswith snake pupils and pointed ears, and a grin that wrapped around his head. he had asilvery suit on and this scared the living daylights out of me. i threw the covers over myhead and started screaming. i mean, here is this thing with a cheshire-cat grin and thesefunky glowing eyes. this is too much. i have seen this kind of being on more than oneoccasion. he had a hooked nose and was very human looking, other than his eyes, andhad kind of greyish skin. later on in 1991,1 was working in a building in a large city, a

expose the unthinkable unless you think the unthinkable? arewe saying that we know it all? is there nothing left to know? of course there is. weknow only a fraction of it all. and what has been the force that has brought us even toour current state of knowledge? those who have dared to think and communicate theunthinkable. without such people the human race cannot evolve; it just runs on the spot,living within a perpetual prison of the mind. what was that they said? humans will fly?ridiculous! that we can travel beyond the speed of sound? crazy! that we can createbabies in a test tube and clone the human and animal species? ludicrous! yet all andmore have been done by those who have thought the unthinkable while the massesmocked. give it a try before you forget how to do it. think beyond t

ryanrace, which seems to have originated on mars, and the reptile-human bloodlines operatingcovertly within them. what we call the jewish race also originated in the caucasus regionand not, as claimed, in israel. jewish historical and anthropological sources have shownthat only a few of the people known as jewish have any genetic connection to israel. inthe 8th century a people called the khazars living in the caucasus mountains andsouthern russia had a mass conversion to the jewish religion. later when that empirefolded, these same people made their way north over a long period of time to settle inother parts of russia, lithuania and estonia. from there they entered western europe andeventually the united states. the rothschild family is one of these bloodlines. these arethe same people w

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

s are necessary" so visible masons would not be so devastated that they would leave freemasonry and expose its inner secrets. there is one short paragraph that properly and concisely defines the heart and soul of the invisible fraternity of freemasonry. let us return to manly p. hall for this quote "when a mason learns the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy [the lost keys to freemasonry, manly p. hall, published by the macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, 1976, p. 48; emphasis added] the scottish rite journal praised manly

ifer is the great agent of universal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for

of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, then my own soul shall be forfeit to him. signed. invocant signs pact with his own blood" page civ 'the lost keys of freemasonry' by manly palmer hall 33 "when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply this energy" page 48 'the secret doctrine' by helena petrovna blavatsky "lucifer represents..life..thought..progress..civilization. liberty..independence..lucifer is the logos..the serpent, the savior" on page

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

r at its current stage, is the lack of instrumentation that can directly detect quantified changes in aether. the secondary and tertiary effects of aether which manifest in the forms of magnetism, electricity and gravity fluctuations as well as the use of sensitives is a truly inspired approach. along with the use of the vol tmeter, gaussmeter, ammeter, radionics machines and gravity wave sensor, living organisms such as plants can also be used as tools to show beneficial or detrimental effects from a pattern being tested. muscle testing using kinesiology is yet another means of determining whether a pattern is generally harmful or beneficial to a living system. what would be some of the practical uses of shape power once the process was understood? 1. the development of tuned patterns tha

ise to be understood. in addition to physical instrumentation, i have also used clairvoyants as human instruments when i have been able to prove conclusively that they have their inner sight open. a true clairvoyant is able to see the energy fields of the aetheric plane such as the light around a person (i.e, the aura, around various activities of light in nature (e.g, around and inside trees and living organisms, around geometrical shapes, around magnets, can see into matter, has both microscopic and telescopic vision and many other remarkable abilities. they can see the flow direction of subtle energy fields, its color, and general shape. my experience in psychic research and psychological testing enabled me to identify some first rate clairvoyants who have provided additional, very valu

local aetheric energy is drawn into the center of the spiral and shot to the outside. when a spiral is drawn from the outside to the center, the energy is drawn from the outside into the center and transformed into a rainbow of colors and energizes the locality. the energy field, as seen by clairvoyants, radiates out about 4 feet from the center of the spiral and is truly a rainbow of beautiful, living colors. if spirals are connected by drawing a spiral from the outside to the center and then continuing the line from the center to the outside of another spiral, and doing this for several more spirals that are connected from the center of one to the outside of the next one, then energy is intensified tremendously. it is as it each spiral gathers more energy as well as intensifying the ene

y pagganni, the world renowned violinist, that given the mass chord of a bridge pagganni could destroy the bridge by playing this note on the violin. keely left school when he was a teenager and went off with the circus for a few years; however, his background in music and his intense interest in science caused keely to settle down and get married. keely used his background in carpentry to earn a living. much of his income was spent on experiments in sound vibration. circa 1866, while subjecting water to various sound vibrations, keely had an explosion in his laboratory which wrecked the apparatus. this event was the turning point of his scientific dabbling and for six years of intense experimentation keely worked to duplicate the effect of converting water to energy with sound vibration

, but the pipes were not connected to anything. the sphere was estimated to weigh 6,625 pounds and have a bursting strength of 28,000 pounds. this event revived the charge that keely had used compressed air to perform his miraculous feats; which, if true, would have earned keely a fortune from compressed air inventions. a friend of mine uncovered a newspaper article, written while keely was still living, which tells the story of how the iron sphere got under the floorboards. it seems the newsman who wrote the article had gone to see keely for possible newsworthy information. he found the inventor in his laboratory tearing a large hole in the floor. keely greeted the reporter but did not seem to be in a talkative mood as he appeared quite busy. after enlarging the hole, keely attached a str

DEITUS

s, however, is what is, traditionally, called lesser magic since it involves the direct application of the will rather than the performance of a ritual or ceremony. greater magic, magic involving the invocation of spirits, should not be abused. rather than commanding the demon to bring you the woman you desire, learn from the spirit and attempt to become more like it. eventually you will become a living demon of lust and will enjoy the pleasure of many women. i say, therefore, that ritual magic should be used only for the invocation of spirits and for increasing your knowledge and power (through identification with the spirits that you invoke) and not for the conjuration of lust, compassion, or the destruction of your enemies. this is a general rule and there may be extreme occasions when

DEMONIC BIBLE

2004, the embassy of lucifer a new and numinous art the reality of the present is that personal feelings, based on relationships, and the personal struggles and/or sufferings of individuals, have all been described by artistic means in the past two millennia or so. there are centuries of work concerning and created because of personal love and personal relationships- and the problems of ordinary living and society- in literature, music, drama and so on. what has needed to be said, written and expressed about such things, has been said, written and expressed by the many great artists of the past two millennia. what is needed now is to build upon these foundations- to turn outward, and away from the inner world of the personal psyche and the world of mundane society. what is needed is to de

the many great artists of the past two millennia. what is needed now is to build upon these foundations- to turn outward, and away from the inner world of the personal psyche and the world of mundane society. what is needed is to describe and express what is relevant to the next stage of our evolution, as human beings. this next stage is the stage of new adventures, of new worlds, of new ways of living brought through striving for a numinous and thus supra-personal goal. the personal life should now take care of itself- if there is a numinous goal to strive for. in brief, the great art of the past has enabled us to achieve an understanding of ourselves- it has brought us to individuation, to the wisdom of a genuine adeptship founded upon the reconciliation of opposites. we have discovered

ince it is not an organization for followers but rather for leaders. other organizations already exist which serve the function of initiating neophytes and training adepts. those who become adepts will find their way to the embassy of lucifer. magus tsirk susej, antichrist chad ian miller was born on august 3, 1970 in british columbia, canada. at the age of seven, after his family spent two years living in a haunted house, he became interested in the supernatural. his romance with the occult grew and by the age of thirteen he had studied a great many works on the occult and supernatural including many books by researchers of the paranormal. he grew disinterested in parapsychology, however, as he found that parapsychologists were more concerned with paranormal events in themselves than with

es. he was deported from the us to stand trial. he received another six months in jail and three years of probation. during his run from the police, he claimed to have a metaphysical experience which can only be described as having passed through an abyss. he claims to have literally and metaphorically (or metaphysically) died, traveled through a world of the dead, and returned to the land of the living. in that other place he experienced, there was no god, no devil just an eternal twilight where life lingers; an ethereal plane if you will just beyond the material realm. whether this experience was a literal reality or purely subjective, one thing was certain. he was no longer the person he had been. he crossed the abyss and come face to face with his true self he had become a magus. once

t, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is. i am lucifer. i am satan. there is one thing common to all gods man has created. every man-made god is static and unchanging. yahweh resides in heaven, unchanging, unbending, the creator of the universe and all that it contains. christ sits at the right hand of god ready to judge the living and the dead. zeus resides in mount olympus holding aloft the lightning bolt, his symbol of divine power. the values of society and the structure of its institutions are defined as "good" that which threatens society is defined as "evil" the definitions of good or evil change from nation to nation and from century to century. god is defined by that which is "static" and unchanging. that whi

DIABOLUS

wed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at the thunder-cloud which [seth] sent forth against the right eye of ra (the sun. thoth removed the thunder-cloud from the eye of ra, and brought back the eye living, healthy, sound, and with no defect in it to its owner- from the papyrus of ani here we see that set was a sorcerer god, throwing filth and then thunder clouds, he controlled the elements of earth and the air. set although being injured, arose in might again after the battle, and later reached into obscurity to appear again in other cults outside of egypt under different names, all the whil

, to want to accomplish. dead matter also relates a powerful enigma in zoroastrian religious lore. from the denkard, a specific section related to the dead and the demons which inhabit the body of the yatus, those who practice witchcraft in accordance with ahriman. be it known that, the souls of worshippers of daevas and of deceitful ashmoghs, owing to their impure nature, although (located) in a living body, are, according to the religion (as if) possessing a dead body; and that body with life is considered as (fit) for hell; hence there is a danger of their pollution and bad qualities reaching mazdayasnians through mutual intercourse with them; therefore (the mazdayasnians) must remain aloof from touching their living bodies, for their bodies are in all places like decayed nasa. it makes

ir filth has not ceased. talmud: b. shab. 146a aleister crowley made reference to cain and his mark of initiation, which some witches disagree with according to their tradition. to paraphrase: there is the legend of eve and the serpent, for cain was the child of eve and the serpent, and not of eve and adam; and therefore when he had slain his brother, who was the first murderer, having sacrificed living things to his demon, had cain the mark upon his brow, which is the mark of the beast spoken of in the apocalypse, and is the sign of initiation. the book of thoth, aleister crowley in luciferian grimoires, cain is said to be a symbol and gateway for man and woman to become, thus the symbol of baphomet as anton lavey called it, is the inverted pentagram with a goat head in the middle. the or

nged into a form of a lionfaced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth. the apocryphon of john the apocryphon of john, discovered in upper egypt in 1945, is perhaps one of the more significant gnostic texts which hold a hidden relation to the adversary. these early christian writings, dated roughly ad 350, were perhaps one of the most significant records of the history of gnostic records. it was written that barbelo (called

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ture or matters that are hidden. 2) discovery of the future or of the unknown, usually by a specific technique rather than spontaneously. the different types or techniques of divination are too may to mention here, but western occultism favors astrology (q.v, palmistry (q.v, the tarot (q.v, numerology (q.v, and more recently, the runes (q.v. dowsing: a method for seeking out material objects, and living beings, usually with the use of a "fork" or other instrumental aid. druidism: an ancient celtic brotherhood of scholarly priests that underwent a modern revival in minnesota in the early 1960's. druids worship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magicka

y of one of the magickal elements. these entities should actually be more properly called "elementaries (q.v) according to classic grimoires (q.v. 2) a spirit formed entirely from one of the four magickal elements (q.v) being: fire= salamanders; air= sylphs; water= undines; and earth= gnomes. these attributions were made by the ancient german occultist, paracelsus. 3) a "nature spirit" one of the living beings of the astral (q.v) world. less individuated than human beings, sub rational, highly sensitive, emotional, and imaginative creatures with the primary make up of one element (q.v) and that element's attributes. elemental, artificial: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v) or a combination of elements for a specific purpose. elemetaries: the

third sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of mutable (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet mercury (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color orange. keywords include: versatility, duality, with communication, intellectually, alertly, rationally, nervously. ghost(s: 1) when not caused by psycho kinetic activity (see psychonisis, in a living person (as can be the case in some poltergeist cases, these are entities that are the astral remains of deceased people stuck in the lowest levels of the spiritual planes after the death of the physical body. 2) the soul of a dead person that is bound to earth (q.v, usually to the specific locality where the person died, or to it's former home, or it's place of burial. 3) disembodied souls

ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immortal, spiritual beings who command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d; golden dawn, the (hermetic order of: see hermetic order of the golden dawn, the. govi: a clay pot in voudoun (q.v) into which the soul of the dead relative that has been called back from under the waters of the sea is made to reside and res

entity classified as a minor demon (q.v) that comes in masculine shape/form to have sexual union with a mortal woman, often against her will and usually while she is asleep. the plural is incubi. initiate: a person who has undergone, or is about to undergo the primary rite of entry into an occult organization or current. instict: an innate, sub-rational and usually unconscious impulse, prompting living beings to act in given ways in certain situations which are critical in their lives. inteligence: a non physical, spiritual entity usually said to reside in the heavens. intelligences are benign spirits of considerable power. invisibility: the withdrawal of involvement by an individual from the exterior world to so great an extent that other people and even animals fail to notice the presen

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

in such a way that they can be made available during the brief periods that the modern man or woman can, at the commencement of the path, snatch from their daily avocations to give to the pursuit. they must, that is to say, be handled by a technique which enables them to be readily concentrated and equally readily dispersed, because it is not possible to maintain these high psychic tensions while living the hard-driving life of the citizen of a european city. experience proves with unfailing regularity that the methods of psychic development which are effectual and satisfactory for the recluse produce neurotic conditions and breakdowns in the person who pursues them while compelled to endure the strain of modern life. 4. so much the worse for modern life, some may say, and adduce this unde

y. experience proves with unfailing regularity that the methods of psychic development which are effectual and satisfactory for the recluse produce neurotic conditions and breakdowns in the person who pursues them while compelled to endure the strain of modern life. 4. so much the worse for modern life, some may say, and adduce this undeniable fact as an argument for modifying our western ways of living. far be it from me to maintain that our civilisation is perfect, or that wisdom originated and will die with us, but it appears to me that if our karma (or destiny) has caused us to be incarnated in a body of a certain racial type and temperament, it may be concluded that that is [page 10] the discipline and experience which the lords of karma consider we need in this incarnation, and that

unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a glyph of the soul of man and the universe, and in the legends associated with it the history of the evolution of the soul and the way of initiation. chapter iv the unwritten qabalah 1. the point of view from which i approach the holy qabalah in these pages differs, so far as i know, from that of all other writers on the subject, for to me it is a living system of spiritual development, not a historical curiosity. few people, even among those interested in occultism, realise that there is an active esoteric tradition in our midst, handed down in private manuscripts and by "mouth to ear" still fewer know that it is the holy qabalah, the mystic system of israel, which forms its basis. but where may we look more aptly for our occult inspiratio

e no created being can attain to its essence. titles given to kether: existence of existences. concealed of the concealed. ancient of ancients. ancient of days. the primordial point. the point within the circle. the most high. the vast countenance. the white head. the head which is not. macroprosopos. amen. lux occulta. lux interna. he. god-name: eheieh. archangel: metatron. order of angels: holy living creatures. chaioth ha qadesh. mundane chakra: rashith ha gilgalim. primum mobile. first swirlings. spiritual experience: union with god. virtue: attainment. completion of the great work. mystical qabala page 73 vice- correspondence in microcosm: the cranium. the sah. yechidah. the divine spark. the thousand-petalled lotus. symbols: the point. the crown. the swastika. tarot cards: the four a

r, but matter by its own energy draws spirit into manifestation, an important point for the ptactitioner of magic, for it teaches him that he is justified [page 118] in his operations and that man is not required to wait upon the word of the lord, but may call upon god to hear him. mystical qabala page 79 21. the angels of kether, operating in the yetziratic world, are the chaioth ha qadesh, holy living creatures, and their name carries the mind to the chariot vision of ezekiel and the four holy creatures before the throne. the fact that the four aces of the tarot, assigned to kether, are regarded as representing the roots of the four elements of earth, air, fire, and water further bears out this association. we may look, then, to kether as the fountain-head of the elements. this concept c

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

, but for the grace of god, goes any one of us. if i can give in these pages the knowledge which protects, i shall have fulfilled my purpose. part i types of psychic attack chapter i signs of psychic attack if we look at the universe around us we cannot fail to realise that there must be some overruling plan co-ordinating its infinite complexity. if we take into our hands and examine minutely any living thing, however simple, equally must we realise that the ordered diversity of its parts is built up on a determining framework. science has sought in vain for this organising principle; it will never find it on the physical plane, for it is not physical. it is not the inherent nature of 9 of 103 atoms which causes them to arrange themselves in the complex patterns of living tissues. the driv

e trouble. it is her astral visits which cause the seizures of mr. c. and the nightmares of mrs. c, and they correlate with the phases of the moon because certain phases are favourable for the operation she performs and she therefore takes advantage of them. the question now remains, is this woman in incarnation or not? that is to say, is the midnight visit paid in an astral body projected from a living human being, or by an earth-bound spirit which has succeeded in evading the second death? mrs. c. had by now been taken into the confidence of the mutual friend who was concerned for her welfare, and lent a ready ear to the suggestion that some psychic influence might be at the bottom of the trouble, for this explanation coincided with her own intuitions in the matter, intuitions she had no

ears. miss x, a woman of considerable private means, took a house, installed an aunt as a chaperone, and took her fiance to live there and be nursed by her. soon the aunt developed symptoms of illness; she appeared to be drained of all vitality and for days at a time would lie unconscious, but no specific cause was ever discovered for her illness. this peculiar menage continued for years, miss x. living in her big house with these two moribund creatures lingering on from attack to attack. she was a constant visitor at the home of the cs, both during the lifetime of mr. cs first wife and that of his second, the friend of my friend. on the death of mr. cs first wife she had great hopes, it was observed, that his attentions would turn towards herself, but they did not; nevertheless she swallo

by no means uncommon occurrence. it was in the early days of my interest in occultism, when i was still buying nay experience by the expensive but effectual method of running my head into obstacles, i made the acquaintance of a woman who was interested in psychic matters. she was a person of the most extreme sensitiveness to anything unclean or ugly, fastidious to a degree in her personal habits, living almost exclusively on uncooked vegetarian foods, even refusing eggs as too stimulating. although not an animal lover, she was morbidly humanitarian, reading with gusto those papers which give lurid and detailed descriptions of vivisection experiments. had i been older and wiser i should have recognised the significance of her ultra-cleanliness and ultra-sensitiveness as marking the ab-react

han the mind, for although mind can influence mind, and through it the body to an extent to which in the present state of our knowledge it is difficult to set limits, mind cannot manipulate matter directly: that is to say, you cannot smash a window by means of a thought. there must be some physical vehicle that can be manipulated by the mind if effects are to be wrought on the physical plane. the living body is such an instrument; it is manipulated by the mind every time a voluntary movement takes place, and the operations of spiritual healing are simply an extension of this principle to the involuntary muscles and physiological processes not ordinarily directed by the conscious mind. occultists maintain that mind affects body by means of the etheric double, as it is called, the "mortal mi

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

enced the chakras somewhat differently. it is repeated endlessly in traditional eastern texts that the oversight of a guru is essential to the awakening of kundalini and the piercing of the chakras. evidently this is untrue, since i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intelligences. perhaps in this sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first n

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

yr, which is called zax there is no being in the outermost abyss, but constant forms come forth from the nothingness of it. then the devil of the aethyr, that mighty devil choronzon, crieth aloud, zazas, zazas, nasatanada zasas. i am the master of form, and from me all forms proceed. i am i. i have shut myself up from the spendthrifts, my gold is safe in my treasure-chamber, and i have made every living thing my concubine, and none shall touch them, save only i. and yet i am scorched, even while i shiver in the wind. he hateth me and tormenteth me. he would have stolen me from myself, but i shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. from me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and

DONALDTYSON DEMON

, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as fire, plagues, droughts, infant crib death, and diseases, and often took the form of fantastically-shaped creatures made up of a conglomeration of parts from dangerous or dreaded living things such as scorpions, serpents, lions, hawks, and so on. for example, pazuzu, the sumerian demon who attained celebrity status after his cameo appearance in the horror film the exorcist, is a demon of disease who has four wings, the clawed feet of a hawk, and a snarling lion-like face. the mesopotamians viewed themselves as under constant attack from demons on all sides. their only reco

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

andom fires may begin burning in various parts of the building where the evocation takes place. salamanders are extremely difficult to control and deal with, and should only be employed by a magician who knows exactly what he or she is doing. undines are sensual, mobile, graceful in their movements, somewhat dark, with very strong and persistent emotions. they favor the female form, and are found living in streams, natural springs, ponds and lakes. for many centuries it was believed that undines would appear to traveling men in the forms of beautiful, naked young women, and while charming the men would pull them to their deaths beneath the surface of the water. there is some truth in this tale. undines are the most human and seductive of the four elemental types. they tend to be sympatheti

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

aten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words" the greek poet apollonius of rhodes, who lived in alexandria, egypt, at the end of the first century, wrote of how the sorceress medea destroyed the giant talos with nothing more than the malice of her gaze "then, with incantations, she invoked the spirits of death, the swift hounds of hades who feed on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon them, three times in song, three times with spoken prayers. she steeled herself with their malignity and bewitched the eyes of talos with the evil in her own. she flung at him the full force of her malevolence, and in an ecstasy of rage she plied him with images of death" the roman historian pliny the elder, who also lived during the first century

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

ourse they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thing to know about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead people returned to communicate with the living. dead is dead. unless you believe in the reincarnation of the lower soul with the memories of its past lives intact, there is no coming back (i do not believe in the reincarnation of the personality and memory. neither are ghosts physically present when you see them. they are present in the astral world which always overlaps the physical world. you see a ghost when, for various reasons, the

ost, but an astral entity that has assumed the physical appearance of a dead person. on rare occasions, it is indeed possible to talk with ghosts, or communicate with them through gestures, but when this happens, the ghost is really a spirit of the astral world in disguise. astral spirits can assume different shapes and features more or less at will. they enjoy the company of and interaction with living human beings. when the emotions of a human being are very strong- for example, just after the death of a loved one- an astral spirit may put on the body of the departed and appear to his or her lover or family. if you have ever had anyone close to you die, you will probably have experienced extremely vivid dreams in which you are talking with that person. the being in these dreams is not yo

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

me probable that the use of sigils to identify spirits has its origins in this familiar and widespread practice. in magic, the name of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. the sigil is manipulated within the imagination by means of meditation, concentration, and creative visualization. it is important to distinguish between a number of common related terms that may have overlapping meanings (signature of the demon leviathan, from t

into the triangle, it is necessary to draw this seal on new paper or some other appropriate material at an astrologically auspicious time, and to ritually bind astaroth to the seal by means of his sigil, so that the seal becomes astaroth in a magic sense, and what is done to the seal is done to astaroth. it is a form of sympathetic magic similar to the use of a small doll or poppet to represent a living individual in traditional european witchcraft. in the golden dawn ritual of evocation, mathers advised that the seal of the spirit to be evoked be kept covered with black cloth in the initial stages of the ritual. as the ritual progressed, the seal was unbound and gradually uncovered in stages, to symbolize the gradual materialization of the spirit within the triangle. care must always be e

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

the 20th century. this is the vampire that most people think of when they hear the term spoken. it is only a fiction, but as is so often true, the legend is based on fact. there are three kinds of real vampire. they are not very well know outside the halls of esoteric lodges that study and practice the arcane arts, but i will reveal them for you here. the first type of true vampire is the deluded living human being who feels the irresistible compulsion to consume human or animal blood. some believe that this compulsion is the result of a physical sickness, but it is more generally held that the compulsion of blood-drinking is a mental disorder. it is sometimes accompanied by murderous and sadistic tendencies. in modern times, those afflicted with the compulsion to drink blood often take on

have become fashionable. many young people have discovered a sexual thrill in drinking their own blood, or the blood of others. in this subculture blood is shared. some fashion vampires imagine themselves possessed of unusual physical strength, or immortal life, or special occult powers such as the ability to control others mentally or to see in the dark. the second type of true vampire is also a living human being, but one who sucks vital energy from others rather than physical blood. this class is known as the psychic vampire. often these individuals are completely unaware of the effect their presence has on others. when they enter a crowded room, the vitality drains from those around them. conversation quiets. laughter ceases. a dark shadow seems to grip the heart. the psychic vampire m

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

else, as some have suggested, in no way affects the question of the ownership of the coffin, for we know by the hieroglyphic inscription upon it that it was made to hold the mummified body of the king. this inscription, which is arranged in two perpendicular lines down the front of the coffin reads-[3] ausar suten net[4] men-kau-ra anx t'etta mes en pet aur king of the north and south men-kau-ra, living for ever, born of heaven, conceived of nut a a en seb[5] mer-f peses-s mut-k nut her-k nut, heir of seb, his beloved. spreadeth she thy mother nut over thee [1. as a considerable misapprehension about the finding of these remains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send you the particulars of the finding

f. 5. it seems that we should read this god's name keb (see lef bure, aeg. zeitschrift, bd. xxxi, p. 12 5; for the sake of uniformity the old name is here retained] p. xxi em ren-s en seta pet ertat-nes un-k em neter in her name of "mystery of heaven" she granteth that thou mayest exist as a god an xeft-k suten net men-kau-ra anx t'etta without thy foes, o king of the north and south, men-kau-ra, living for ever! now it is to be noted that the passage "thy mother nut spreadeth herself over thee in her name of 'mystery of heaven' she granteth that thou mayest be without enemies" occurs in the texts which are inscribed upon the pyramids built by the kings of the vith dynasty,[1] and thus we have evidence of the use of the same version of one religious text both in the ivth and in the vith dy

s of praise and glorifying,[2] and of coming forth from, and going into, the underworld.[3] vignette: the funeral procession from the house of the dead to the tomb. chapter ib. the chapter of making the mummy to go into the tuat[4] on the day of the burial.[5] vignette: anubis standing by the bier upon which the mummy of the deceased is laid. chapter ii [the chapter of] coming forth by day and of living after death. vignette: a man standing, holding a staff. chapter iii* another chapter like unto it (i.e, like chapter ii.[6] this chapter has no vignette. chapter iv* another chapter of passing along the way over the earth. this chapter has no vignette [1. the various chapters of the book of the dead were numbered by lepsius in his edition of tile turin papyrus in 1842. this papyrus, however

title or text. vignette: scene of the worship of the setting sun by mythological beings. chapter xvii. here begin the praises and glorifyings of coming out from, and going into, the underworld in the beautiful amenta; of coming out by day, and of making transformations and of changing into any form which he pleaseth; of playing at draughts in the seh chamber; and of coming forth in the form of a living soul: to be said by the deceased after his death. vignette: the deceased playing at draughts; the deceased adoring the lion-gods of yesterday and to-day; the bier of osiris with isis and nephthys at the foot and head respectively; and a number of mythological beings referred to in the text. chapter xviii. without title. vignette: the deceased adoring the groups of gods belonging to various

eased adoring his heart; see also naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 42. 3# amihat] p. xxxv theban version: list of chapters. vignette: three serpents. chapter xxxvi. the chapter of repulsing the tortoise (apsai. vignette: the deceased spearing a beetle.[1] chapter xxxvii. the chapter of repulsing the two merti. vignette: two ur i, which represent the two eyes of ra. chapter xxxviiia. the chapter of living upon the air which is in the underworld. vignette: the deceased holding a sail, emblematic of air. chapter xxxviiib. the chapter of living upon air and of repulsing the two merti. vignette: the deceased attacking three serpents, a knife in his right hand and a sail in his left. chapter xxxix. the chapter of repulsing the serpent in the underworld. vignette: the deceased spearing a serpent

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

which are buried by the magnetic nail which passes through the center of the earth. lord! lord! lord! have pity upon those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of th

e will of my heart, the thought of my mind, and the winking of my eye. i exercise thee, creature of air by the pentagram, and in the name of the tetragram, in which are firm will and true faith. amen, selah; so be it. so mote it be. 2. genesis, ii, 7 "and the lord god formed man (adam, spore of the ground (adoux, and breathed into his face the breath (nasama or inspiration) of lives; and he was a living soul" job, xxxii, 8 "there is a spirit (ruah) in man, and the inspiration (nasama) of the almighty maketh intelligent" 3. an evergreen plant of the genus vinca, having a blue or purple blossom. 4. in this salt be wisdom, and may it preserve our minds and bodies from every corruption, through hochmaiel (the wisdom of god) and in virtue of rauch-hochmael (the spirit of the wisdom of god, with

corruption, through hochmaiel (the wisdom of god) and in virtue of rauch-hochmael (the spirit of the wisdom of god, withdrawing from it the phantasms of matter that it may be the celestial salt, the salt of the earth, and the earth of salt, that the ox may be nourished that treadeth out corn, and give to our hope the strength of the flying cherub. amen. 5. let the ashes return to the fountain of living waters, let the earth become fruitful and sprout forth the tree of life by the three names, which are netsa (victory, hod (eternity, and isiod (fountain, in the beginning and the end, by the alpha and omega, which are in spirit azoth. amen. 6. in the salt of eternal wisdom in the water of regeneration, and in the ashes which generate the new earth, let all things be established by the eloim

the watersthat which is above as that which is below, and that which is below as that which is above, to the accomplishing of the wonders of the one thing. the sun is its father; the moon its mother, and the wind carried it in its womb; it ascendeth from earth to the sky, and returneth again from the sky to the earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest be to me the mirror of the living god in his works, the fountain of life, and the cleansing of sinners. amen. 8. dregs of matter, the lord commandeth thee by the living and devoted serpent. cherub, the lord command thee by adam jol-havah! wandering eagle, the lord command thee by the wings of the bull. serpent, the lord commands thee by the tetragram, the angel and lion! michael, gabriel, raphael, anael. the water floweth b

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

lly inquired as to what he referred "i was prepared to hear of the death of my father, for he was an old man when i left him years before, but it never entered my mind that my sister could be dead. she was buried three years ago "surely you have drunk deep from sorrow's cup" i said, as i noted the moisture in his eye and the sigh that followed his words "yes; sorrow is the lot of man. i haven't a living relative in the wide world; my father and my sister died in good circumstances, so that i have enough to keep me in comfort the rest of my days, but i am like a ship at sea without a rudder" i could think of little to comfort him. the most that i could do was to suggest that the best remedy in this world for grief is work. the man who keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time

e deception. probably he pronounced the name of pedro and thus gave him away. vikka must have known that something of that nature was afoot, and he is shrewd enough to distrust the right person" it was on my tongue to ask a pointed question or two of a personal nature, the answer to which would have explained how it was that the man who had spent most of his life with the chippewa indians was now living hundreds of miles away from their hunting grounds among the unspeakable apaches; but i was hardly justified in probing the matter "i think we have been scrutinized sufficiently" quietly added my guide "and now we will return to your camp, which is close at hand" vi lieutenant smith had become much disturbed over my absence, and it was a vast relief to him when i walked into camp with my com

rry i am, mr. jennings" said the lieutenant, who sincerely regretted the unfortunate occurrence "sb am i" responded jennings "and yet no one is blamable for it. the most that can be said is that fate has given you the advantage" the peculiar delicacy of the situation must have struck all three of us at the same moment. i had been sent into camp in exchange for martana, who was no longer among the living. geronimo had performed his part of the bargain, originally proposed by him. it was out of our power to fulfill our part. what did honor require of me? at first blush it would seem that i should go back to the apache camp with my conductor, thus restoring the situation to what it was at first. but did equity demand the sacrifice? were we dealing with a civilized enemy, there could be only o

here was a rapid knock at the door, and i was requested to go to the anteroom. there i met a federal captain (a mason, as i afterward learned, captain w. c. whitten, ninth maine regiment, who hurriedly told me of the excitement among the soldiers in camp and suggested that the lodge be closed and that the members go to their homes at once. orders were promptly obeyed. there are a few masons still living, perhaps, who remem= ber that terrible night. i say terrible night because the impending danger of riot, murder and burning of the city was feared by every one who understood the condition of affairs. the wise and prudent management and strict dis130 a typical lodge cipline of the federal officers prevented what might have been a calamity of most serious consequences. a few years ago in was

f the account given of captain bliss's notable exploit, we quote from some of these letters. mr. baber, writing april 29, 1902, said "i was highly gratified to learn of the man who gave me a lively time 161 such an awful drubbing, but proud to know that it did not seriously injure me: it only gave me six weeks' furlough. you say that three of the men whom you wounded after _thirty years are still living, which is correct. mr. thomas w. garnett is the man, if i mistake not, whose name you had not learned, who is living and whose post-office is arcanum, buckingham county, va. captain william a. moss has been dead twelve or fourteen years, i suppose "i am nearly seventy-six years of age, have been a member of the methodist church nearly sixty years, was justice of the peace twenty-five years

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

considerably shallow: there is only limited correspondence between the church of satan s ideology and what the rituals actualize; the rituals do not meet common needs; and they are based on terse research, not in-depth refinements and studies. the church of satan s magic consists of substitute actions for goals that the participant cannot readily attain in real life. in keeping with the notion of living here and now, magic in the satanic bible concentrates on meeting very short term goals, eliminating present frustration with sexual desire, aggression, or compassion, as mentioned earlier: 1. lust magic to get sex. 2. destruction magic to get revenge. 3. compassion magic to help someone. the satanic rituals adds the following magic: 4. die elektrischen [sic] vorspiele magic intended to prod

true that an attack on the founder does not necessarily imply an attack on the ideology, it is false to state that the attack implies personality cult mentality on behalf of the attacker. the argument may apply to some people, but does not address the following cases, for example: if anything, anton lavey seems to have been rather unsuccessful. he apparently never held a long term employment, and living off his only success (the creation of the church of satan) did not help him from dying broke in a cold and run-down house. he must have been bitterly aware of this fact unless his sense of reality was severely distorted. in the satanic bible anton lavey states that man: is worshipping by proxy the man that invented god [original emphasis [6, p. 44. if lavey knew that he was a failure, one m

horoscopes, and other products of pseudo-psychology, a religion that is stated in such general terms that it can hardly miss will always contain a little something for everybody. essays by anton lavey in, e.g, the devil s notebook and satan speaks! and his general admiration of con artists including p. t. barnum indicate that anton lavey was keenly aware of the methods employed by people making a living off the money they could trick from unsuspecting victims. the satanic witch [58, also by anton lavey, and its extensive reference is a veritable cornucopia of useful techniques to beguile unwary people into following one s wishes. the double-talking and two-facing of the church of satan s current administration provides followers and prospective followers with just what they want to hear, h

ions] it would be better to form some sort of church and get a charter from the state of california] i told anton at the time that the press was going to flip out over all this and that we would get a lot of notoriety [2, p. 27] reviewer jerry carroll of the san francisco chronicle interviewed anton lavey over dinner one night in 1986, and reported: it was all an act for a marketing niche. it s a living, as he put it. he didn t hide his contempt for his followers [2, p. 431] occasionally opponents of the church of satan have insinuated that the $100.00 membership fee is a scam. the church of satan has typically replied that anton lavey could have chosen a more profitable scheme. this reply does not invalidate the accusation, however, because it only states that anton lavey was not focused

y as a result of his and diane hegarty s divorce. the bankruptcy was eventually completed after lengthy trials, and included the liquidation of the church of satan [2, pp. 427 429. hence, the church of satan cannot demand payment from anyone, because there is no organization to receive the payment. only it name exists as a group description, somewhat like the term christianity can exist without a living christ. church of satan officials and members argue that evidently the church of satan exists, because the members are right there to argue its existence. this is a valid argument, but it addresses a quite different issue. the argument proves that followers exist that embrace the satanic ideology (ambiguous as it may be, but it provides no proof that the church of satan exthe emperor s new

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

r indicates the period during which the person flourished. a question mark in lieu of a death date indicates that the individual was born before 1900 and a death date is xii introduction encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. not known. when internet research has been used, the source has been cited. most importantly, the editor has attempted to track down the home pages of all of the living people and contemporary movements included in this edition. unfortunately, internet addresses become obsolete at a rapid rate; so the user may find listed internet addresses to be non-operative. in such cases, using a search engine to locate person or topic in question may lead to newer internet postings. cross-references are indicated by bold type within the text or by see and see also ref

ary acupuncture society at 2140 conestoga rd, chester springs, pa 19425. sources: academy of traditional chinese medicine. an outline of chinese acupuncture. new york: pergamon press, 1975; peking: foreign language press, 1975. austin, mary. acupuncture therapy. 2nd ed. new york: asi publishers, 1972. dubrin, stanley, and j. keenan. acupuncture and your health. chatsworth, calif: books for better living, 1974. hashimoto, m. japanese acupuncture. new york: liveright publishing, 1968; london: thursons, 1966. mann, felix. acupuncture. new york: random house, 1963; london: w. heinemann medical books, 1962. matsumoto, teruo. acupuncture for physicians. springfield, ill: thomas, 1974. mcgarey, william. acupuncture and body energies. phoenix, ariz: gabriel press, 1974. nanking army ear acupunctur

hor and wiccan priestess, is the granddaughter of renowned psychotherapist alfred adler. she was raised in a nonreligious setting and attended the university of california at berkeley (b.s, 1968) during its era of political radicalism. following her graduation she began a career in broadcast journalism at radio station wbai-fm. in 1978 she accepted her latest position, with national public radio. living in new york in the early 1970s, she encountered witchcraft through a study group founded by the new york coven of welsh traditional witches. in 1973 she became associated with gardnerian witchcraft. in 1976 she became the priestess of iargalon, a gardnerian coven. during her years as an active priestess, she researched and wrote drawing down the moon, a sympathetic history and survey of the

element was said to be a mysterious powder or the philosophers stone. modern alchemy a correspondent writing to the british newspaper liverpool post in its saturday, november 28, 1907, edition gave an interesting description of a veritable egyptian alchemist whom he had encountered in cairo not long before: i was not slow in seizing an opportunity of making the acquaintance of the real alchemist living in cairo, which the winds of chance had blown in my direction. he received me in his private house in the native quarter, and i was delighted to observe that the appearance of the man was in every way in keeping with my notions of what an alchemist should be. clad in the flowing robes of a graduate of al azhar, his long grey beard giving him a truly venerable aspect, the sage by the eager

ca, allen helped popularize new thought in great britain with his numerous popular inspirational books. according to his wife, allen wrote when he had a message, and it became a message only when he had lived it in his own life and knew that it was good. born in leicester, england, on november 28, 1864, he suffered much ill-health as a child. his father died when he was 14, and he had to earn his living and help support his mother. he worked hard at various jobs and studied poetry, drama, philosophy, and religion in his spare time. at the age of 24, he experienced what he described as the cosmic vision after reading sir edwin arnold s light of asia (1879, a famous poem based on the teaching of buddha. this transient illumination returned in a more permanent form ten years later and led to

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

31, 1833, in london. the following year his family lived in vienna, where his father, dr. rowland h. mackenzie, was assistant surgeon in the midwifery department at imperial hospital. mackenzie and his wife returned to england about 1840, but it is probable that kenneth mackenzie was educated abroad. according to william wynn westcott, mackenzie received a rosicrucian initiation in austria while living with count apponyi as an english tutor. mackenzie returned to london by 1851 and contributed a series of learned notes to notes and queries. as a young man he had an impressive knowledge of german, french, latin, greek, and hebrew and had a precocious talent for antiquarian studies. he had ambitions to follow a literary career, and as early as 1852 he translated k. r. lepsius s briefe aus a

hermetic order of the golden dawn, but was claimed posthumously as an adept of the order (together with levi and hockley) by w. w. westcott, one of the founding chiefs, presuming a continuity of occult tradition through rosicrucianism. sources: mackenzie, kenneth. royal masonic cyclopaedia. 1877. reprint, new york: sterling publishing, 1987. mackenzie, william (1877) british biologist and writer, living in italy, who played a prominent part in the scientific study of parapsychology. mackenzie, born march 25, 1877, in genoa, italy, studied at the university of turin (ph.d, 1900. in 1905 he founded the first marine biological laboratory at the university of genoa and during 1912.13 conducted research in germany on the phenomenon of thinking animals. during world war i he was a volunteer in t

resident beginning in 1954. he was president of the third national congress of parapsychology, held at the university of rome in 1956, and honorary member of the institut metapsychique international, paris, and the institut francais de florence. mackenzie edited parapsicologia (quarterly journal of parapsychology) from 1955 to 1956. he conducted a special study of psychobiology (parapsychology in living organisms) and investigated psychic animals and mathematical mediumship. he published many articles on parapsychology in english and italian journals such as psiche, archives de psycholgie, proceedings of the italian society for the advancement of science, quaderni di psichiatria, journal of the aspr, revue metapsychique, and uomini e idee. mackey, albert gallatin (1807.1881) american autho

with sweat and out of breath, as if they had been running a long and tiresome race. schertz examined the subject in the capacity of a lawyer and was clearly of the opinion that if the suspected person were really the source of these noises, disturbances, and acts of cruelty, the law would justify the burning of the body, as is practiced in the case of other specters that come again and molest the living. he related several stories of apparitions of this sort and the mischief done by them. one was of a herdsman of the village of blow near the town of kadam in bohemia, who appeared for a considerable time and called upon several persons, who all died within eight days. the inhabitants of blow dug up the herdsman s body and fixed it in the ground with a stake driven through it. the man, even

netisme, witnessed a striking seance in the company of prince de kourakine, who was secretary to the russian ambassador. nevertheless, he was inclined to attribute the result to thought-transference. maginot s most extraordinary phenomena, however, did not consist in communications from the dead but in communi- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maginot, adele 965 cations from the living, combined with traveling clairvoyance. a. m. lucas came to inquire after his brother-in-law, who had disappeared after a quarrel 12 years before. maginot, in trance, found the man and said that he was alive in a foreign country, busy gathering seeds from small shrubs about three feet high. she asked to be awakened since she was afraid of wild beasts. a. m. lucas returned a few days afterwar

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

h means inside and ter which leads one to the word opposition. the diffuse etymology of the word have made it elastic and open but faivre believes that six criteria should be fulfilled if one in a fruitful way is to be able to discuss something specifically esoteric (to distinguish it from non esoteric initiations, of which four are primary. the criterias listed are 1) the correspondences, 2) the living nature, 3) conceptions and intermediation. 4) the experience of transmutation, and 5) accordances and 6) transference. 1) the correspondences are the thought of hidden connections between the visible and invisible parts of the universe, in accordance with the hermetic motto as above so below. there are connections between minerals, the human body and the planets etc. 2) the living nature is

s is called the outer and the inner dragon. this corresponds to the tantric thought of brahman/parakundalini which exists inside man as the atman/shaktikundalini. it also corresponds to the luciferian light or the promethean flame which can turn men into gods if it is found inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in draconian philosophy the thought about the living nature is important since this philosophy turns against an atomistic and materialistic view of man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

ngular-headed dogs, for c. wryrjyc (shichiriron: whose colors are black and their form blended as of a reptile, insect and shellfish such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon faced withall, for d. wrybhlc (shalhebiron: whose colors are fiery and yellow, their form is like merciless wolves and jackals, for e. wryrpx (tzaphiriron: whose colors are like those of l, and their form is like partially living yet decaying corpses, for f. wryrybu (abiriron: whose colors are like clouds, and their form is like grey bloated goblins, for g. wrytcjn (necheshthiron: whose color is like unto copper, and their form is of a most devilish and human headed insect, for h. wrycjn (nachashiron: whose colors are like serpents, and whose form is like that of a dog-headed serpent, for i. wrygdgd (dagdagiron: who

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

full accounting of traditions of otherworldly belief would easily fill many fat volumes. this book, however, is not about traditions but about experiences, or perceived experiences, of otherworldly forces as claimed by a wide range of individuals over the past two centuries (with the rare look farther back if the occasion calls for it. in other words, it is about things that people, many of them living, say happened to them, things far outside mainstream notions about what it is possible to experience, but, at the same time, things that seem deeply real to at least the sincere experients (that is, those persons who have had the experiences. not everyone, of course, is telling the truth, and when there is reason to be suspicious of the testimony, that consideration is noted. mostly, though

tibetanmasters teachings and putting them in the mouths of space people. when adamski claimed that he had flown to saturn, the story only fueled growing doubts even among devoted followers. his career in decline, his credibility never lower, adamski went on a final lecture tour through new york and rhode island in march 1965. for the preceding month, his financial resources exhausted, he had been living with nelson and madeleine rodeffer in maryland. he died of a heart attack at their home on the evening of april 23. see also: contactees; orthon; ramu; williamson, george hunt; yamski further reading adamski, george, 1955. inside the space ships. new york: abelard-schuman, 1961. flying saucers farewell. new york: abelard-schuman, 1962. special report: my trip to the twelve counsellors meeti

he had gone public with the cosmic gospel essentially earthbound occult doctrines ascribed to philosophical extraterrestrials and soon was issuing a mimeographed bulletin titled aetherius speaks to earth (later cosmic voice. in august 1956 king established the aetherius society, among the most successful and enduring contactee groups. king died on july 12, 1997, in los angeles, where he had been living for many years. in the theology of the aetherius society, good and evil extraterrestrials are engaged in constant warfare. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches its targets. over a three and a half year period, beginning in

ken to jupiter where he saw a magnificent building made of marble. he witnessed the dancing of five tribes of indians. in a jupiter city, at the church of the open door, he heard a concert in which handel s the messiah was sung. at one point he saw a screen that recorded scenes from earth. according to standing horse, the people of jupiter are better-looking versions of earthlings, with the races living together in harmony. the chief was returned to earth three days later, on the evening of christmas day. his hosts drove him back to a hollywood bus station in a car without wheels and powered by electromagnetic energy. two cops were arresting two men on the corner, standing horse wrote to john w. dean, and were they dumbfounded when they saw the car come down and let me out! standing horse

further reading ached, fretter, 1963. melchizedek: truth principles. phoenix, az: lockhart research foundation. weiss, jann, 1986. reflections by anoah. austin, tx: planetary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation held in laramie, wyoming, in may 1982, ken mclean read a statement from a mr. watanabe, who claimed to be an extraterrestrial living in a human body. his true name was anthon, and he was in his third earthly incarnation. the first was during the revolutionary war, he said. he was one of 150,000 incarnate beings living on our planet and observing our activities. these beings telepathically communicated their findings to space people both on the surface of our planet and in our upper atmosphere. according to anthon, we are

FAUST

snake, my near relation. the lord in that too you may play your part quite free; your kind i never did detest. of all the spirits of negation the wag weighs least of all on me. mankind s activity can languish all too easily, a man soon loves unhampered rest; hence, gladly i give him a comrade such as you, who stirs and works and must, as devil, do. but ye, real sons of god, lift up your voice, in living, profuse beauty to rejoice! may that which grows, that lives and works forever, engird you with love s gracious bonds, and aught that ever may appear, to float and waver, make steadfast in enduring thought! heaven closes, the archangels disperse. mephistopheles [alone] i like to see the old man not infrequently, and i forbear to break with him or be uncivil; it s very pretty in so great a l

the arches, in all the nooks, are smoke-stained papers midst them thrust, boxes and glasses round me crammed, and instruments in cases hurled, ancestral stuff around me jammedthat is your world! that s called a world! and still you question why your heart is cramped and anxious in your breast? why each impulse to live has been repressed in you by some vague, unexplained smart? instead of nature s living sphere in which god made mankind, you have alone, in smoke and mould around you here, beasts skeletons and dead men s bone. up! flee! out into broad and open land! and this book full of mystery, from nostradamus very hand, is it not ample company? the stars course then you ll understand and nature, teaching, will expand the power of your soul, as when one spirit to another speaks. tis vain

a god? all grows so clear to me! in these pure lineaments i see creative nature s self before my soul appear. now first i understand what he, the sage, has said: the world of spirits is not shut away; thy sense is closed, thy heart is dead! up, student! bathe without dismay thy earthly breast in morning-red" he contemplates the sign. into the whole how all things blend, each in the other working, living! how heavenly powers ascend, descend, each unto each the golden vessels giving! on pinions fragrant blessings bringing, from heaven through earth all onward winging, through all the all harmonious ringing! what pageantry! yet, ah, mere pageantry! where shall i, endless nature, seize on thee? thy breasts are- where? ye, of all life the spring, to whom both earth and heaven cling, toward whom

d me pressed with all thy energy? is it thou who, by my breath surrounded, in all the deeps of being art confounded? a frightened, fleeing, writhing worm? faust am i, o form of flame, to yield to thee in fear? tis i, i m faust, i am thy peer! spirit in the tides of life, in action s storm, up and down i wave, to and fro weave free, birth and the grave, an infinite sea, a varied weaving, a radiant living, thus at time s humming loom it s my hand that prepares the robe ever-living the deity wears. faust thou who dost round the wide world wend, thou busy spirit, how near i feel to thee! spirit thou art like the spirit thou canst comprehend, not me! vanishes. faust [collapsing] not thee! whom then? i, image of the godhead! and not even like to thee! somebody knocks. o death! i know it- tis my

a thousand tears were burning, i felt a world arise for me. of youth s glad sports this song foretold me, the festival of spring in happy freedom passed; now memories, with childlike feeling, hold me back from that solemn step, the last. sound on and on, thou sweet, celestial strain! the tear wells forth, the earth has me again! chorus of disciples. though he, victorious, from the grave s prison, living and glorious, nobly has risen, though he, in bliss of birth, creative joy is near, ah! on the breast of earth we are to suffer here. he left his very own pining for him we miss; ah! we bemoan, master, thy bliss! chorus of angels. christ is arisen out of corruption s womb! burst bonds that prison, joy over the tomb! actively pleading him, showing love, heeding him, brotherly feeding him, pre

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the occasion of my bar mitzvah,1 and observing my mother lighting candles on the sabbath. but, as my heart opened and mind developed, i could not shake a feeling from deep within myself that rabbinical judaism had somehow become disconnected from its spiritual taproot. something essential was missing. it appeared to me that a rigid fence had been built around the letter of the torah, but that the living spirit of the torah was no longer there. i knew that other religions had distinct and beautiful mystical traditions, but where was ours? the rabbis never mentioned it, never taught us anything about it. moreover, what was the original hebrew religion like long before there were rabbis and temples, and we lived as nomadic tribes as the children of abraham? like many young jews in the late 19

en, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for these teachings. the mystical qabalah is a living tradition, dependent upon trees of perfection to retransmit its essence and water its roots. trees of perfection are adept mystics who have actually ascended the tree of life, are familiar with its paths through the f% 0 four worlds and into the negatively existent roots, and are permanently stationed in a higher level of consciousness. many people these days read about the qabalah, and man

k chishti of syria, etc.25 all genuine 8- f e 3 orders have a record of their chain of spiritual transmission (silsilah) passed down from one spiritual preceptor, called a shaykh in arabic and a pir in persian, to another. all of the silsilah trace back to the original silsilah of the prophet mohammed through abu bakr or the fourth kalif ali. some of the chains of initiation are still anchored in living masters who transmit the genuine b rakha (blessing of spiritual potency) of mystical gnosis to their aspirants (mureed. others have become a name without a reality. congregations of sufis convene with their shaykhs in specially designated halls (persian, khanqah; arabic, zawiya; turkish, tekke. sufis are, with a few notable exceptions, devout muslims. yet, sufism is generally eschewed and v

mount, if not the majority, of the information was handed down as an oral tradition of teaching stories that skillfully mingled historical facts with miraculous acts. such a rendition would have been even more vulnerable to corruption, embellishments and outright fictionalization. while it is highly unlikely that the current version of the torah is an accurate version of the ezra compilation, the living tradition of the mystical qabalah provides us with keys by which we can mine for the original treasures still embedded within it. ultimately, the divinely infused life of master mosheh was a vehicle for the renewal and enlivenment of the underlying mystical spirituality regarding the absolute unity of existence and the primacy of unconditional devotion and love for the divine that had faded

ever, presents the star as a three-dimensional, sixpointed form of the tree of life comprised of two interfacing pyramids. the sefer yetzirah provides one of the two vastly different sets of names commonly found in the qabalah for the spheres (called sefiroth) on the tree (the other set comes from the sefer hazohar. the names for the sefiroth in the sefer yetzirah are based on elements (spirit of living elohim, air, fire, water, on four celestial heads of messiah, and on the six directions. these and the other correspondences that the book gives for the spheres and gates on the tree will be discussed in detail later in the book like the three innermost core texts of the sefer hazohar, the sefer yetzirah stands out within primary qabalistic literature for the depth, terseness, and obscurity

FOCUS OF LIFE

cus of life by austin osman spare preface the mutterings of aaos "now for reality "a os recovers from the death posture "nature is more atrocious" aphorism i "the effort of remembering in the valley of fear" kia of the effigies speaks of zos in soliloquy: i bring a sword that contains its own medicine: the sour milk that cureth the body. prepare to meet god, the omnifarious believing,-thyself the living truth. die not to spare, but that the world may perish. nature is more atrocious. learning all things from thee in the most sinister way for representation: from thy thought to become thereafter. having suffered pleasure and pain, gladly dost thou deny the things of existence for freedom of desire-from this sorry mess of inequality-once so desired. and is fear of desire. the addition of the

ngs is the complex self. how shall it be made the end of things? dubious of all things by this increase, and ignorance of individuality. i or self, in conflict, separate. this forgetfulness of symboli becomes the unexplored 'reason' of existence. unable to concieve the events of the present: what shall be knowledge of past and future? verily, this creator speaks 'i know not what i do' and in this living nightmare, where all is cannibalism. why dost thou deny thyself? verily, man resembles his creator, in that he consumes himself in much filth. heaven gives indiscriminately of its superabundance to make the ghastly struggle called existence. the necessity was a deliberate serving of its own pleasure-becoming more alien. remoteness from self is pain and precocious creation. through this remo

n resembles his creator, in that he consumes himself in much filth. heaven gives indiscriminately of its superabundance to make the ghastly struggle called existence. the necessity was a deliberate serving of its own pleasure-becoming more alien. remoteness from self is pain and precocious creation. through this remoteness from self-thou dost not hear thine own call to be potentially thyself. the living self does not habitate. there is no truth in thy wish. pleasure wearies of thee. ecstatic fulfilment of ecstasy, is it asking too much? alas, the smallness of man's desire! thou shalt suffer all things once again: unimagined sensations, and so consume the whole world. o zos, thou shalt live in millions of forms and every conceivable thing shall happen unto thee. remember these senses are th

ganic is creative impluse to will. beware of thy desire. let it be something that implies nothing but itself. there are no differences-only degrees of sensation. provoke consciousness in touch, ecstasy in vision. let thy highest virtue be "insatiety of desire, brave self-indulgence and primeval sexualism" realization is not by the mere utterance of the words 'i am i' nor by self-abuse, but by the living act. if the desire for realization exists in thee, sensouous objects will continually provide conveniences. realization of this self, which is all pleasure at will, is by consciousness of one thing in belief. to be the same is the difficulty. thought is the negation of knowledge. be thy business with action only. purge thyself of belief: live like a tree walking! take no thought of good or

h all things. distrust thy teacher, for 'divine truth' has prevented better men from wisdom. in such revelation there is no suggestion. do thy utmost unto others: but be surely what thou wilt: and keep thy belief free of morality. observe thyself by sensation: thus know the finer perturbations and vibrations. this much shalt thou learn: to love all men, for there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serve no man, hell is democracy. think not the words 'i wish' say not the words 'i will' respect thy body: it will again become thy parents. fear nothing,-strike at the highest. ennui is fear: death is failure. go where thou fearest most. how canst thou become great among men. cast thyself forth! of this event, genius is the successful effort of memory

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

othing but astronomy, and such other sciences as rather seemed to exercise the wit than to elevate the knowledge. for as for morality, it stirred not in egypt until trismegistus' time, who was indeed long before the sages and philosophers of greece, but after abraham, isaac, jacob, joseph, yea and moses also; for at the time when moses was born, was atlas, prometheus' brother, a great astronomer, living, and he was grandfather by the mother's side to the elder mercury, who begat the father of this trismegistus.2 augustine thus confirmed with the great weight of his authority the extreme antiquity of hermes trismegistus, who was "long before the sages and philosophers of greece. and by giving him 1 see below, pp. 169, 172-3. 2 de civ. dei, xviii, xxix; quoted in john healey's translation. i

it must be escaped from by an ascetic way of life which avoids as much as possible all contact with matter, until the lightened soul rises up through the spheres of the planets, casting off their evil influences as it ascends, to its true home in the immaterial divine world. for the optimist gnostic, matter is impregnated with the divine, the earth lives, moves, with a divine life, the stars are living divine animals, the sun burns with a divine power, there is no part of nature which is not good for all are parts of god. the following accounts of the contents of the five hermetic writings chosen are partly analysis, partly direct quotation.21 have made many omissions and have sometimes slightly rearranged the order. there is a good deal of diffuseness and repetition in these works, and i

od. at the end of this period, continues pimander, the link which bound all things was broken by the will of god. man and all animals, which till then had been both male and female, separated into two sexes and god spoke the word, increase and multiply. 24 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" then providence, through destiny and the armature of the spheres, established the generations, and all living things multiplied, each according to their species. pimander gives trismegistus advice as to how he is to comport himself in life in view of the mystery which has been imparted to him. he is to know himself, because "he who knows himself goes towards himself, that is towards his true nature "you are light and life, like god the father of whom man was born. if therefore you learn to know you

and their order. see that all things are full of fight. see the earth, settled in the midst of the all, the great nurse who nourishes all terrestrial creatures. all is full of soul, and all beings are in movement. who has created these things? the one god, for god is one. you see that the world is always one, the sun, one, the moon, one, the divine activity, one; god too, is one. and since all is living, and life is also one, god is certainly one. it is by the 1 st. john, i, iv, xii. 2 c.h, i, pp. 147-57; ficino, pp. 1850-52. 31 ficino's "pimander"and the "asclepius" action of god that all things come into being. death is not the destruction of the assembled elements in a body, but the breaking of their union. the change is called death because the body dissolves, but i declare to you, my

to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond measure, by a bound free yourself from the body; raise yourself above all time, become eternity; then you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, su

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a land far-far away there was a mage who sought out god and more specifically god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred magick(*1. chapter 2 gives the mind set to adopt and prayer-form r

ealed itself/ myself to me. it was like it was beckoning me towards god-hood to form my own manifold and therefore, my own universe. every person was a part of one of these beings (hga's, they were many and there are more others of as. like me, all part of him and he a. this is for all of humanity. the ineffable is; we must reach our own bliss. i was visited by a goddess tonight and it scared the living shit out of me. i finished firing three sigils into the heart of oblivion on the dance floor. i was placing the third one by this "dark" dancing woman's feet. she did not see me. she turned around and came up to me in about a minute and took my hand and said "hello "you know who i am, right" it was fucking babalon! now believe me when i say that i have never fucking seen a manifestation "in

wing some of the techniques in dave lee s money magick work book, which i recommend. ii the binding of the body- this includes a physical regime of exercise and eating right. i adopted a total overhaul of my physical system. working out and yoga (asana [body, pranayama [breath, mantra-yoga [speech/mind) were utilized by me personally to a wonderful change of the physical. of this binding i am the living sigil. iii the binding of the heart- this was both recognition of the absolute falsity and truth of human love in respect to one another, self and divinity. this included the summary of love under will, relationships and other issues. iv the binding of the mind- the binding of the mind was the longest running initiation. this being a categorization of any, and every, personal demon that the

of the magician when engaged in intercourse with the almighty. this obviously being an illusion (because we can represent it. but coming so close to this thing sends any fragment of self into burning pain& ecstasy. we reject (sort of) dissolution for the way of the dance. to extend creation. iii/3b: a reference to expression of our gnosis. not to get caught up on trivial things, but we become the living gateways of gnosis as we yearn for truth. this is what we seek: nothing is true; everything is permitted. there is one maze and there are many mazes. iii/4a: buddhism? not quite. desire does trap one in many things. wanting to be a shaper, we cannot be trapped by desire, unless this is in desires needs iii/4b: a warning given for the aspirant. there are many traps and pitfalls along the way

of zos by aos. the prayer should be read with power: oh self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things un-known. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for i am the living truth. heaven is my ecstasy: my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy enough. give me the death of my sou

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

s, and in fact, his extant letters considerably outweigh his fiction- one estimate puts the total number of letters written by lovecraft at over 100,000) however, it was not until 1917 that lovecraft seriously considered writing in earnest. the family had been forced to leave the house in angell street due to financial difficulties, and lovecraft soon discovered that he was incapable of earning a living (indeed, he was to spend the best part of his life in a state of financial deprivation and semi-starvation, surviving on as little as 15 dollars a week) his mother s mental and physical condition declined rapidly, and in 1919 she entered the butler hospital, where she died in may, 1921 after a protracted illness. lovecraft s short story, dagon, written in 1917, was published by weird tales

h occupied the continent of australia some 150,000 years ago. unlike the other races mentioned above, it seems that this group may have been indigenous to the earth. physically, they were cone shaped beings, the head and organs attached to extendable limbs spreading out from their apexes. according to the story, the shadow out of time, the great race were able to effect mind transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the e

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

and magical rituals in general, the intent to forget a desire or magical operation is one of the greatest tasks for a magician if s/he wants to experience success quickly. experience with meditation and thought control will certainly pay off now. you may have h eard the story of the man who came to his guru and asked him what to do to become enlightened. gnothing, h the guru answered gjust go on living as you did before. oh, yes, there is one thing, though: avoid thinking of the monkey. h very pleased, the man thanked his guru and returned home. but while on his way home, his thoughts began circling remorselessly: gi must not think of the monkey, i must not think of the monkey. h5 why forgetting a sigil is of such prim t too much of a problem, unless the glyph fs design is too simple (to

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with approximate time in each place 11. if not a professional man give names and addresses of your employers or business associates for the past ten years l l 12. have you ever been respondent in a criminal case in court? if so give particulars l 13. where were you educated? l 14. have you ever before

refreshment and sleep. common gavel. the common gavel is an instrument made use of by operative masons to break off the corners of rough stones, the better to fit them for the builder's use, but we as free and accepted masons are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of divesting our minds and consciences of all the vices and superfluities of life, thereby fitting us as living stones for that spiritual building, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. second section. the badge of a mason. the lamb has in all ages been deemed an emblem of innocence. he, therefore, who wears the.lambskin as a badge of masonry, is thereby continually reminded of that purity of life and conduct which is essentially necessary to his gaining admission into the celestial

r his death. some have attempted to make a distinction, holding that when the chief magistrate is, or has been a mason such a course is proper, but when not it is improper. but an examination of the old charges and regulations will clearly show that there is no ground for this distinction, and that they teach the propriety of masons, in their character as such, honoring the chief magistrate while living, and mourning for him when dead. the post of honor in masonic processions is in the rear. marshals should walk or ride on the left flank of a procession. when a procession faces inwards, the deacons and stewards cross their rods, so as to form an arch for the brethren to pass beneath. all processions return in the same order in which they set out. the musicians, if masons, follow the stewar

fate which is sooner or later to overtake us all, and which no worth or virtue, no wealth or honor, no tears of friends and loving ones can avert or delay, teaching us the impressive lesson, continually repeated, yet always soon forgotten, that ere long everyone of us must follow in his way. very eloquent, my brethren, are the pale, still lips of the dead! with a pathos and impressiveness that no living lips can equal or even approach, these lips of marble preach to us sermons that cannot be translated into words. most eloquently they tell us how vain and empty are all hatreds, jealousies, disputes and rivalries, of human life. but this body is not our brother, but that which was his material part until god laid his finger on him and he slept. he was mortal but now has put on immortality

and labor to do good to our fellow men (the master now takes the apron and deposits it on the casket (if at the house; in the grave (if at the burial place) and continues as follows: master: the lambskin apron is an emblem of innocence and the badge of a mason. here we have no permanent lodge or place of abode, but we look for one to come. not trusting in ourselves, but in god, who preserveth the living and enliveneth the dead, we hope to pass an everlasting day of blissful brotherhood in a lodge in that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. this evergreen is an emblem of our faith in the immortality of the soul. by it we are reminded there dwells within our tabemacle of clay an imperishable,immortal spirit over which the grave has no dominion and death no power (the master th

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

re once hermaphrodite like the plant and able to create from yourself. look into the future now through the perspective of the past and realize that your present uni-sexual condition is only a temporary phase of evolution and that in the future your whole creative force must be turned upwards so that you shall become a hermaphrodite spiritually, and thus able to objectify your ideas and speak the living word which shall endue them with life and make them vibrant with vital energy. this dual creative force thus expressed through the brain and larynx is the 'elixir-vitae' which springs from the living stone of the spiritually hermaphrodite philosopher. the alchemical process of kindling and elevating it is accomplished in the spinal cord where the salt, sulphur, mercury and azoth are found

the spinal canal is a spinal spirit-fire, the serpent of wisdom. gradually it is raised higher and higher and when it reaches the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, it sets them to vibrating, opening up the spiritual worlds and enabling man to commune with the gods. then this fire radiates in all directions and permeates the whole body and its auric atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms an

d of the lord that those who are christ's at his coming shall be caught up in the air to meet him and be with him for the age. this is in line with the tendencies shown by past developments. the lemurians lived very close to the fiery core of the earth. the atlanteans inhabited the basins somewhat further away from the center. the aryans were driven by the flood to the hilltops where they are now living. and analogously, the citizens of the coming age will inhabit the air. but we know that our dense body gravitates towards the center of the earth, therefore, a change must take place; also paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven. but he also points out that we have a soma psuchicon (mistranslated natural body) a soul body, and this is made of ether, which is

owards the center of the earth, therefore, a change must take place; also paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven. but he also points out that we have a soma psuchicon (mistranslated natural body) a soul body, and this is made of ether, which is lighter than air and therefore capable of levitation. this is the golden wedding garment, the philosopher's stone, or the living stone, spoken of in some of the ancient philosophies as the diamond soul, for it is luminous, lustrous, and sparkling--a priceless gem. it was also called the astral body by the mediaeval alchemists, because of the ability it conferred upon the one who has it to traverse the starry regions. but it is not to be confounded with the desire body which some of the modern pseudo-occultists mistak

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incrustation, and it was the purpose of jehovah to mold this "red earth" translated adam, into forms wherein to imprison and quench the spirits of the fire. to this end, he issued the creative fiat, and the prototypes of fish, fowl and every living thing appeared, even including the primitive human form, which were created by his angels; thus he hoped to make all that lives and moves subservient to his will. against this plan a minority of the angels rebelled; they had too great an affinity for fire to bear contact with water, and refused to create the forms as ordered; but thereby they at the same time deprived themselves of an oppor

as vile as a whited sepulcher, of the temple which he, the workman, built. this conception is a mystic gem and we append it for the reader's meditation "i am afraid you may not consider it an altogether substantial concern. it has to be seen in a certain way, under certain conditions. some people never see it at all. you must understand this is no dead pile of stones and unmeaning timber; it is a living thing "when you enter it you hear a sound--a sound as of some mighty poem chanted. listen long enough and you will hear that it is made up of the beating of human hearts, of the nameless music of men's souls, that is, if you have ears. if you have eyes you will presently see the church itself, a looming mystery of many shapes and shadows leaping sheer from floor to dome, the work of no ordi

d that is reasonable, but how then about the blood of jesus, which is extolled as a panacea? to understand this great mystery of golgotha it is necessary to study the composition and the function of the flood from the occult point of view. when blood is placed under a microscope, it appears as a number of minute globules or discs, but when seen by the trained clairvoyant as it courses through the living body blood is found to be a gas, a spiritual essence. the heat is caused by the ego which is within that blood, for as the bible says, the life is in the blood. mephisto was right when he said that it is a most peculiar essence, for it contains the ego, and whoever wants to obtain a power over the ego must have his blood. the human ego is more powerful than the group spirit of the animal, a

be incorporated in the new body. so in the course of some time he gradually transmutes one body into the other, and when the point is reached where emaciation of the old body would be observable to the outside world and cause comment, he would have balanced matters so that the new body is ready to wear, and he can step out of the old into the new. but he does not do that merely for the purpose of living in the same community. it is possible for him by reason of his great knowledge to use the same body for many centuries in such a manner that it would still seem young, for there is no wear and tear upon it such as we ordinary mortals cause by our passions, emotions and desires. but when he does create a new body it is always, as far as the writer knows, for the purpose of leaving the enviro

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ome when fellow craftsman must know and apply their knowledge. the lost key to their grade is the mastery of emotion, which places the energy of the universe at their disposal. man can only expect to be entrusted with great power by proving his ability to use it constructively and selflessly. when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy. he must follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freema

war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, p. 48; emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of living power" the mason can be assured of being able to control the "seething energies of lucifer" in his hands. he makes the admission that masonry is the craft, which is an old name for witchcraft. satanists are assured that, if they will join the coven and learn the craft, he will control the supernatural power of satan, just as manly p. hall promises here. as you can see, they have exposed the

the other. the one depicting satan is the one which has two points up and one down. and the other with one point up and two down, depicting lucifer [see the lucifer-satan pentagram explanation, below. the masonic ring symbol is just a disguised pentagram with both the "good" and "evil" stars represented. thoth "the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house

er, two masonic authors blow the lid off that change in symbolism. manly p. hall, in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, states "these were the immortals to whom the term 'phoenix' was applied, and their symbol was the mysterious two-headed bird, now called an eagle, a familiar and little understood masonic emblem [p. 108; emphasis added] albert pike, in magnum opus, writes. the eagle was the living symbol of egyptian god mendes. and the representative of the sun [p. xviii] in one sentence, we see the admission that the phoenix bird of ancient satanic egypt was changed into the masonic eagle and then pike admits that the eagle is the symbol of the sun god and of the god of mendes, both symbols being common satanic symbols of satan/lucifer! remember also the satanic meaning of the phras

FULL MOON RITUALS

thirteen torches which line the eastern wall are lit, along with their counterparts on the western wall as well. now, surrounded by the warmth which comes both from the fire and from his memories of this place, deer sets about preparing the room for the coming festivities. taking el's broom, deer removes the few cobwebs which have accumulated between the overarching catwalks, careful to leave the living webs behind. then he sweeps out the entire hall. finally, deer reviews his work at the long table- where the beginnings of a feast are prepared, with many extra platters, bowls and pitchers to receive that which friends may bring in offering to each other this moon- and ends by lighting all of the tapers in the triple candelabra which span the table's length. seeing that all is ready in the

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

onquering jew. the relationship between these two objects is that the second constitutes the protective shell of the first. the second maintains the jewish peoples intact, and this intactness enables qabalistic wisdom to evolve. outside this protective duty, the second has no relationship to the first, no more than the shell of an egg- lifeless substance- has a relationship to the yolk within it- living substance. that the israelites will find the promised land in the conquest of the world is a lie, a lie which protects a sublime truth- the reabsorption of the world into the pure spirit of god. to the masses of the jewish peoples such a statement will be considered blasphemous. yet in the zohar we read: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all

white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 16 kether is also called the white head, the long face, macroprosopos, and adam qadmon or adam illaah- the supernal or primordial or heavenly adam. the remaining sephiroth are the short face. in the angelic order, kether is represented by the beasts of ezekiel, the holy living creatures of the chariot-throne, namely the four kerubim- the eagle, man, lion, and bull- which represent the four elements air (smell, water (taste, fire (sight, and earth (touch. also it includes in its mysterious nature the four letters of tetragrammaton as follows: y (lion, h (man, v (eagle, and h (bull. but as in itself kether is also the shekinah (the glory of god, in it is hidden the

age 34, the twelve months of the year, etc, and consequently the entire creative cycle symbolized by two interlaced six-pointed stars or seals of solomon; the one being the great work below and the other the great work above. there are four manifestations- the no-thing, the intellectual world, the sensuous world, and the physical world; also the four elements air, fire, water, and earth, the four living beasts of the chariot throne, and the four letters in the name of tetragrammaton. in the zohar we read: the firmament is imprinted, at the four corners of a square, with four figures, of a lion, an eagle, an ox, and a man; and the face of a man is traced in all of them, so that the face of lion is of man, the face of eagle is of man, and the face of ox is of man, all being comprehended in h

ified by the water poured on his hands from the vessel above. the lower vessel, then, is the vessel of uncleanness [whilst the upper vessel is a medium of sanctification] 6 between these opposites of good and evil is placed the free will of man, which establishes secret wisdom of the qabalah page 38 harmony between them and by which man exercises the divine power of judgment. man is, therefore, a living representative of the tree of life, or conversely the tree of life is a pictorial representation of man. to the tree of life each sephirah is both good and evil: good in its relation to the sephirah immediately above it, and evil in its relation to the sephirah immediately below it. in the sepher yetzirah we read the ineffable sephiroth. they are. the infinity of the beginning and the infin

rk; 666 being also its number in the vital, intellectual, and spiritual planes, the vau extended from malkuth to kether. in the second account of the creation the androgenic man is formed of the dust of the ground, and the lord god, that is tetragrammaton elohim, and not merely elohim as in the first account, gbreathed into his nostrils the breath of life h (that is the nephesh, gand man became a living soul h. 11 next the neshamah (eden, the garden of the intellect, is planted and man is put into it but is oblivious of the knowledge of good and evil, because as yet he possesses no rua h (that is power of judgment, and it is only after the temptation of eve that the rua h is established and the androgenic man becomes fully active. until this transformation takes place it would appear that

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

w is the result of religion; or, in other words, that the human conscience is in some manner dependent on supernaturalism for its origin and maintenance, is, with a better and clearer understanding of the past history of the development of the human race, being gradually dispelled. on one point we may reasonably rest assured that the knowledge of right and wrong and our sense of justice and right-living have been developed quite independently of all religious beliefs. the moral law embodied in the golden rule is not an outgrowth of mysticism, or of man's notions of the unknowable; but, on the contrary, is the result of experience, and was formulated in response to a recognized law of human necessity--a law which involves the fundamental principle of progress. the history of human developme

th passion or procreative energy. this quality was their bacchus, dionysos, or god-idea--the creator not alone of physical existence, but of good and evil as well. it was the destroyer, yet the regenerator, of life. of the zoroastrian home, or sacred tree, which by the persians was worshipped for thousands of years, layard remarks "the plant or its product was called the mystical body of god, the living water or food of eternal life, when duly consecrated and administered according to zoroastrian rites" it has been suggested, and not without reason, that to this idea of the ancients, respecting the sacred character of the properties of the home juice, may be traced the "origin of the celebration of jewish holy or paschal suppers and other eucharistic rites" although by the ancients water w

s the emblem of the deity, it was worshipped by all the nations of the earth in its three capacities as creator, preserver, and destroyer or regenerator each female and male. melchizedek, who was a priest of the most high god, blessed abraham, who was a worshipper of the same deity. on this subject dr. shuckford says "it is evident that abraham and his descendants worshipped not only the true and living god, but they invoked him in the name of the lord, and they worshipped the lord whose name they invoked, so that two persons were the object of their worship, god and this lord: and the scriptures have distinguished these two persons from one another by this circumstance, that god no man hath seen at any time nor can see but the lord whom abraham and his descendants worshipped was the perso

. the greeks and romans had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, yet older god. the canaanites had their baal-spalisha or self-triplicated baal. the goths had their odin, vile, and ve, who are described as the three sons of bura, the offspring of the mysterious cow, and the celts had their three bulls, venerated as the living symbols of the triple hu or menu. to the same class we must ascribe the triads of the orphic and pythagorean and platonic schools; each of which must again be identified with the imperial triad of the old chaldaic or babylonian philosophy"[43 [43] faber, pagan idolatry, book vi, ch. ii, p. 470. the history of the catastrophe known as the deluge, which, it is claimed, took place either in ar

s believed, borrowed their philosophical doctrines from the east, declare that "there is no production of anything which was not before; no new substance made which did not really pre-exist" equally with matter was spirit indestructible "our soul" says plato "was somewhere, before it came to exist in this present form; whence it appears to be immortal. who knows whether that which is demonstrated living, be not indeed rather dying, and whether that which is styled dying be not rather living" to one who has given attention to the various legends relative to the destruction of the world by a flood, and a storm-tossed mariner saved in an ark or boat, it is plain that they all have the same significance, all are but different versions of the same myth, which in an early age was used to conceal

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

emyfather was americanor255moreprobably-notintheunited states navy'(sly,p.17).this is disingenuous, for thelovellswouldhave known, as waite himself did, that the waite family wasnotonly eminently respectablebutalso distinguished.thewaites werenotdescended from thomas wayte the regicide,3. buthad settled in new england before the outbreak of the english civil war: one gamaliel waite is recorded as living in boston in1637.a branch of the family had moved to lyme in connecticut before1700,and it was from thomas waite of lyme that charles frederickwas descended. during the war of independence the waites supported the colonists and marvin waite, a county courtjudgein connecticut, wasoneof washington's electors in the first presidential election.thelaw seems to. have been a favoured profession f

father.mrlovellhad three children by his first wife: a son, francis,whobecame a physician, andtwodaughters: eliza,whomarried amrgordon, and mary ann,whoemigrated to australia. by1820he had remarried and proceeded to add six more children to his household in sloanestreet.ofthe three sons of the second marriage george, the eldest 'is a name only, while the second, william, was described by waite as living 'quietly till about fifty of age; waite further recalled that he once, only once, had a meetingwithhis sister after her return fromamerica-albeiton neutral ground, in the garden of a public house near chalk farm road.thethird son, edward, had a more adventurous life in which emma was involved: he'haddrifted over to canada, where hemusthave wasted himself and his substance. before her americ

9he at least had the good grace to die honourably and, for all her rejection, emma waite could yet look upon her sisterswitha degree ofwrysatisfaction. harriet, the elder, married augustus the brother of charles dickens, andmighthave expected fame and fortune,butinstead lost in succession her sight and herhusband-whofled to americawithbertha phillips, an erstwhile friend of his wife's, and made a living by lecturing on his brother's works. embittered by this desertion aunt harriet livedwithher mother in bayswater, refusing to meet her elder sister for many years and dominating mrs lovell,whowas 'rather a negative personality, easily influenced, easily over-ridden and anxious probably to have peace at any price in herownhome circle. waite remembered his aunt by her absence:'duringall the ye

f the rapped messages evidenceofthe murder was discovered and the girls became celebrities. soon others, too, received messages purporting to come from the dead, at first by meansofraps or table-turning, later by way of automaticwritingand trance utterances, and the movement spreadrapidly throughout the united states.asmediums-thepersons supposedly acting as intermediaries between the worldsofthe living and of the dead-e-proliferated, the movement began to take on the rudimentsofformal organization and by 1852, when it appeared in england in the person of mrs hayden, the first visiting american medium, spiritualism as a definable sect was well established. england proved as susceptible to spiritualist phenomena as the united states, and although english mediums were at first few and far be

produced the beginningsofa demonstrative theory, and wemustlook inthatdirection for an answer.butthe question isbetterleft.itismuchbetterto be striving after the stateofunionthan to study the possibilitiesofintermediate worlds.10all this, however,wouldbe a prelude toourperfectunionwithgod,whichisman'sultimate goal. tothequestion'haveyouhad any personal experience..thattheso-called dead are still living and active' he gave no answer, afterthirtyyears his seances were no longer convincing.hedid record, some years later, a remarkable caseofclairvoyance. in february 1919 his daughter sybil was atramsgate;dangerously illwithseptic double pneumonia,butwithcareful and intensive treatment she slowly recovered. duringher illness waitecommutedbetween london and ramsgate, stayingwithfriendswhenhe co

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

juggling, to fit the rationalist theory of animal magnetism into a world-view based on thefoundation19reality of spirit communion. spiritualism itself entered britain in the1850sand by1860was well-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate with the living, and the existenceofan orderly, happy and permanent spirit-world, in which the dead lived out their after-lives in an idealized mirror-image of contemporary society. in this spirit255 world hell had no place and many spiritualists were undoubtedly converted to the cause by a desire to evade the probability of eternal damnation that victorian popular theology offered them. further, spiritual

ned to the fifteenth century. i like the story; but there was not one atom of truth in it.thetwilight star was astumer-orstumed-touse a very old english word. its true date of origin was 1880-1885 at the earliest.the'cipher manuscript' was written on paper that bore the watermark of 1809in ink that had a faded appearance. but it contained information that could not possibly have been known to any living being in the year 1809, that was not known to any living being till twenty years later. it was, no doubt, a forgery of the early 'eighties. its originators must have had some knowledge of freemasonry; but, so ingeniously was this occult fraud'putupon the market' that, to the best of my belief, the flotation remains a mystery to this day. but what an entertaining mystery; and, after all, it

horough grounding in practical occultism for the newborn magician. indeed, the pamphlet,is theorderof r.r.eta.c.toremainamagicalorder?,3that he issued during his period as imperator ofthegoldendawnisis-urania was designed to combat the groups championed by florencefarrand to defend the useofexaminations prior to entry into the grade oftheoricus adeptus minor. in it yeats sees the golden dawn as a living entity:because a magicalorderdiffers from a society for experiment and research in that it is an actual being, an organic life holding within itself the highest lifeofits members now and in past times, to weaken its degrees is to loosen the structure, to dislimn, to disembody, to dematerialize an actual being; and to sever the link between one degree and another, above all between the degre

laim to the possessionofthese rolls is our connection with the3rdorder. this,ofcourse,267 we can't bring forward,butthe fact remains,l'ordrec'estnom:eventually elliott agreed,buthe still advised caution 'we don't want their members work255 ing with us, and we certainly can't confer on them anyofour special knowledge, unless they conform to the 3rd order regu255 lations' felkin now set out to find living secret chiefs in the flesh. by chance, he had, in 1904, come across a real anna sprengel who had writtentohimfrom germany for his clover-tea tablets, which she thought would helphermedically. she made no claim to be related to soror sapiens dominabitur astris, and felkin never managed to meetheralthough he remained convinced that she was a nieceoftheanna sprengel.hedid, however, meet up wit

fshadmerely 'released them fromourauth255 ority; felkin had given them their independence by cable) in timedionfortuneset up atempleofherown atqueens255borough terrace, the headquartersofthe inner light, in whichherformerchiefofhermes(hope hughes) became convincedthatshe worked black magic. black or otherwise she continued writing about magic and became oneofthe few magicians to earn a successful living fromherbooks. in this she was equalled byherfellowhermesinitiate, israel regardie. as a young man regardiehadacted for a time as secretary to aleister crowley, whom he greatly admired; as a resultofcrowley's influence he produced his first two books,agardeno/pomegranates(1930)andthetreeo/life(1932).thelatter contained much material from thegoldendawn, albeit filtered through crowley, and be

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ht or felt in private, dared publish any defence of a teacher or school which conflicted with the dominant faith: a few exalted clerics, priors and abbots, did, as i shall no doubt be reminded, both profess and practise hermetic science and alchemy;butthen an abbot- as he of spanheim, i mean the notable trithemius; or a prior like valentine; or a bishop, like he of ratisbon, albertus magnus, were living in safety among a crowd of retainers, and the holy father's arm was a long way off, and he did not unnecessarily degrade a priest of high rank unless for contumacy to some personal order- while on the other hand each one of ten thousand common parish priests16themagical masoncould easily be cajoled into a visit to a neighbouring monastery and there retained until released by a merciful karm

s, in jerusalem; nor is the fact that neither lord bacon, nor frederick the great, nor pope pio nono, nor spinoza, nor huxley, has ever asserted that he has seen the vault of christian rosenkreuz any reason for denying its existence in 1484 or 1600, or at any time since then. i would undertake to obtain in a week, in any large town in england, a thousand signatures to a document attesting that no living theosophist had ever been seen by them, or to a document testifying that no evidence existed which went to show that the theosophists had a sanctum in which rested the ashes of their late revered teacher, in a room suffused with the peace which now at length dwells over the memory of her character, at once so enthusiastic and so contemplative- and of her personality, at once aggressive and

have since styled themselves fratresofr.c.,so i hasten to conclude with a short summary, and with the analogies between the origin of the order of r.c. and the theosophical society. as a critic, then, of the rosicrucians, viewed from the standpoint of thefama fraternitatis -their own manifesto tochristian rosenkreuz2s the world- it seemsthattheorder was essentially a brother255 hoodofphilosophers living in a christian country, and professing a nominal christianity of gnostic type, yet essen255 tially abandof studentsoforiental lore and eastern magical arts, professing and practising kabalah divination and the knowledgeoftheultra-natural planes of being. as such theyhadto encountertherampanthostilityofthe orthodoxyoftheir time, and hence needed to shroud them255 selvesunderan impenetrable v

gh form of clairvoyant faculty in the present life; provided that the body be duly cared for, the mind well cultured, and the highest morality be preserved. in 1865 the societas rosicruciana in anglia was designed by robert wentworth little (who found some old rituals in the store-rooms of freemasons' hall, and kenneth r. h. mac255 kenzie, who had received rosicrucian initiation in austria, while living with count apponyi as an english tutor, and also authority to form this allied englishmasonicrosicrucian society of a less esoteric character than the continental system. in 1866 the metropolitan college was founded; r. w. little, 30260, deputy provo g.m. of middlesex, was chosen supreme magus, with william james hughan the masonic historian, andw.h.hubbard as substitute magi; at about the

ype of culture it is very difficult for us to judge. the study of the natural sciences has made prodigious strides since the death of robert fludd, and perhaps in directions opposite to those which he loved to contemplate, but i think it well for us to spend a leisure hour in remembering the doctrines and studies of those whose sun has set, because we have to devote our hours of daily work to the living present and to the teachings of those whose sun is still in the ascendent.[an address to the rosicrucians assembled at bearstead, in kent, 14 september 1907. reprinted in s.r.i.a.,transactionsof themetropolitancollege(1907, pp. 7-11.]5. rosicrucianthoughtsontheever-burning lampsoftheancientstheordinary englishman of today considers the idea of a lamp which should be ever burning only less a

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e and, crimson. they arelikesavagetriangular-headeddogs (4) schechiriron, whose colours are, black, and their form blended of reptile, insect and shell-fish, such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon-facedwithal'(5)shelhabiron- whose colours.arefiery and yellow, and their form, like merciless wolvesand'jackals (6) tzephariron- whose colours are like those of earth, and their form like partially living yet decaying corpses.(7)obiriron-r-t-t-whose colours are like clouds, andtheirform like grey, bloated goblins (8) necheshethironwhose colour is like copper, and their form like that' of a most devilish and almost human-headed insect.(9)nachashironwhose colours are/ like serpents" and their form like dog-headed serpents (10) dagdagiron whose colours are reddish and gleaming, and their form l

the thaumiel or thamiel, the bicephalous ones; and their forms are those of dual, giant heads, with bat-like wings; they have not bodies for they are those that seek continually to unite themselves unto the bodies of other beings and forces. unto chokmah are referred the dukes of esau and the ghogiel (from og, king of bashan, or, as it is sometimes written, oghiel, and they attach themselves unto living and material appearances, and their form is like that of the black, evil giants with loathsome serpents twined around them. unto binah are referred the satariel or harasiel, the conceal255 ers and destroyers whose forms and appearances are a gigantic, veiled head with horns and hideous eyes seen through the veil, and they are followed by evil centaurs. these are also called seriel from esau

ing mistakes.19. the sun.happiness, content, joy;r. these in a minor degree.20. the lastjudgrnent.renewal, result, determinationofamatter; r. postponement of result, delay, matterre-opened later.the tarot 63o.thef(j()lishman.folly, expiation, wavering;r.hesita255 tion, instability, trouble arisingherefrom :21. the universe.completlon,good reward; r. evilreward,orrecompense.22. kingofsceptres.man. living in the country, country gentleman, knowledge, education; r. a naturally good but severe man, counsel, advice, deliberation.23. queen ofsceptres.woman living in the country,ladyof the manor, love of money, avarice, usury; r. a good a virtuous woman, but strict and economical, obstacles, resistance, opposition.24. knightofsceptres.departure, separation, disunion; r. rupture, discord, quarrel

t number of investigators, i have seen such leagues of drivel going under this name, and often regarded by the recipients with an awestruck reverence as being little short of a divine revelation, as to cause one to wonder what kind of discarnate entity could produce such utter banality. and then, occasionally, one meets with communications of real value obtained in this way, such asthe lettersofa living dead man, the gateofremembrance,and others the names of which will readily occur. whence come these? one instance is in my memory where the origin of an apparent automatic writing was definitely traced. a doctor who practised a good deal in hypnotism had a very sensitive patient, whom he was able to influence by absent suggestion, telling her for instance to take a doseofa certain medicine

imple action he thought good for her. occasionally he willed her to write hex symptoms, and once, when i was with him, he said he thought he could will her to write from dictation. i questioned whether he could will her to write anything that was not in her mind at the time, and as a test he asked me to write some simple sentences, which he would thentryand will her to write. the patient was then living several streets away; i wrote a sentence or two, and the doctor concentrated his will on her, ordering her to write the sentences i gavehim.half an hour later we walked round together to the patient's house. she told us that she had felt a sudden and unaccountable desire to take a pencil and write; she had no idea what she had written, having kept it to show the doctor.itwas recognizably th

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ontinued to preach in new york but by l866 had left under something of a cloud, having been accused of plagiarizing the sermons of dr. channing, the unitarian preacher, and of lifting the ideas of others for some of his earlier papers on scientific topics. beswick s vehement denials my ideas are too original generally for me to go to channing for assistance; and i am not indebted to a single man, living or dead. for a single idea or suggestion. in my papers on astronomy& 12[12] h. v. b. voorhis, concerning the swedenborgian rite, in collectanea, vol. 8, part 3, 1966, p. 226. the documents to which voorhis refers were in the archives of the supreme council 33 of the ancient& accepted rite for canada. they have subsequently disappeared 13[13] new jerusalem magazine (boston, vol. 30, 1857/58

tee of ministers on the case of mr. beswick magnetism were not matched by steadfast action, and because he was of a retiring sensitive temperament and hurt at being so unjustly used by a single malicious slander he retired from the church with pain and disgust 14[14. by 1868 beswick had moved to paterson in new jersey where presumably no longer in demand as a civil engineer or scientist he made a living as a bookkeeper. he did not, however, give up his calling and in 1875 moved to canada to take charge of the church at strathroy, in ontario. while there he published a survey of the site of king solomon s temple (scribner s monthly, dec, 1875, pp. 257 272) which he claimed to have visited and a pamphlet, the sacred cubit of the great pyramid and solomon s temple (strathroy, 1877. as a conse

eremonies. it would, he felt, be a great misfortune to let the order lapse into obscurity. he continued to press yarker in the same vein, and when mackenzie was dying, in june 1886, westcott wrote to yarker (17 june 1886, offering to act as grand secretary and make an effort to revive the order of swedenborg, of which i have some years been a warden. at this time he was, by a curious coincidence, living in london at 4 torriano avenue, camden road the former home of a mr. knight, one of the founders of the new church theological college. mackenzie died on 3 july 1886, and with appalling insensitivity westcott pestered his widow almost immediately for all the effects of the late supreme grand secretary. when he had obtained from her some 14 packets of constitutions, the warrents of pythagora

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ix siecle (1892-4. further fuel was added to the anti-masonic fire with the revelations of the supposed head of the 'new and reformed palladium, miss diana vaughan, soi-disant descendant of thomas vaughan the alchemist, and recent convert to rome. her memoires d'une ex-palladiste (1895-7) equals the work of 'dr. bataille' in its ridiculous tales of satanic wonders, but surpasses it in libels upon living english freemasons. she claimed that 'le chef actuel des luciferiens anglais est m. le docteur william-wynn westcott, demeurant d londres, camden-road, no. 396. c'est lui le supreme mage de la rose-croix socinienne pour i'angleterre. ses adjoints sont: en premier degre, m. john-lewis thomas (senior sub-magus, qui est aussi le tresorier general de la fraternitie; en second degre m. macgregor

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

st time they set up a cheque and credit system, similar to that of a bank. according to the british authors, michael baigent and richard leigh, they established a kind of medieval capitalism, and led the way to modern banking through their interest-based transactions.5 it was the templars who were mainly responsible for the crusaders' at- global freemasonry dg the crusaders put to sword all those living in the lands they conquered. tacks of and murder of muslims. for this reason, the great islamic commander saladin, who defeated the crusaders' army in 1187, in the battle of hattin, and afterwards rescued jerusalem, put the templars to death for the murders they had committed, even though he had otherwise pardoned a large number of christians. although they lost jerusalem, and suffered heav

rsion of the torah, corrupted by human hands) there is an important point that both the true torah and the qur'an share in common: god is recognized as creator. god is absolute, and has existed since the beginning of time. everything other than god is his creation, created by him from nothing. he has created and formed the whole universe, the heavenly bodies, lifeless matter, human beings and all living things. god is one; he exists alone. while this is the truth, there is a quite different interpretation found in the kabbalah, that "subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" its doctrine of god is totally opposed to the "fact of gh the inside story on the kabbalah creation" found in the real torah and the qur'an. in one of his works on the kabbalah, the am

sed to the "fact of gh the inside story on the kabbalah creation" found in the real torah and the qur'an. in one of his works on the kabbalah, the american researcher, lance s. owens, presents his view on the possible origins of this doctrine: kabbalistic experience engendered several perceptions about the divine, global freemasonry gi the kabbalah's teaching about the origins of the universe and living things is a story replete with myths totally contrary to the facts of creation revealed in holy books. many of which departured from the orthodox view. the most central tenet of israel's faith had been the proclamation that "our god is one" but kabbalah asserted that while god exists in highest form as a totally ineffable unity called by kabbalah ein sof, the infinite this unknowable singul

universe had a beginning 36 2. the theory of evolution, the most important scientific justification behind the first humanist manifesto, started to lose ground in the decades after it was written. it is known today that the scenario proposed for the origin of life by atheist (and no doubt humanist) evolutionists, such as a. i. oparin and j. b. s. haldane in the 1930's, has no scientific validity; living things cannot be generated spontaneously from non-living matter as proposed by this scenario. the fossil record demonstrates that living things did not develop through a process of small cumulative changes, but appeared abruptly with their distinct characteristics, and this fact has been accepted by evolutionist paleontologists themselves since the 1970's. modern biology has demonstrated th

ing things cannot be generated spontaneously from non-living matter as proposed by this scenario. the fossil record demonstrates that living things did not develop through a process of small cumulative changes, but appeared abruptly with their distinct characteristics, and this fact has been accepted by evolutionist paleontologists themselves since the 1970's. modern biology has demonstrated that living things are not the result of chance and natural laws, but that there are in each organism complex systems indicating an intelligent design that is evidence for creation (for details refer to harun yahya, darwinism refuted: how the theory of evolution breaks down in the light of modern science) moreover, the erroneous claim that religious belief was the factor that prevented humanity from pr

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ix siecle (1892-4. further fuel was added to the anti-masonic fire with the revelations of the supposed head of the 'new and reformed palladium, miss diana vaughan, soi-disant descendant of thomas vaughan the alchemist, and recent convert to rome. her memoires d'une ex-palladiste (1895-7) equals the work of 'dr. bataille' in its ridiculous tales of satanic wonders, but surpasses it in libels upon living english freemasons. she claimed that 'le chef actuel des luciferiens anglais est m. le docteur william-wynn westcott, demeurant d londres, camden-road, no. 396. c'est lui le supreme mage de la rose-croix socinienne pour i'angleterre. ses adjoints sont: en premier degre, m. john-lewis thomas (senior sub-magus, qui est aussi le tresorier general de la fraternitie; en second degre m. macgregor

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

im of this spiritual process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic ch

e queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. gnosticism and other ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the rule of rationalism it is hard to grasp the ancient view of wisdom. knowledge was not simply to know about something, but to know something, to appreciate its place within the living cosmos (the great chain of being. the scientific model with its emphasis on experimentation and materialism, removed man from his place within a living universe and replaced it with a universe of dead and inert substances. experimentation was used to buttress a belief in the scientific method, yet "the scientific method" was a system based on self delusion. experimentation is used to prove

world while existing within the physical, it is only at this nexus that enlightenment is possible. the gnostic handbook page 17 if we consider the image of the cross we can delineate certain characteristics, there is the sacred centre, the vertical line becomes the axis mundi, the horizontal line becomes the earth, above which are the supernal worlds, below which are the infernal. this map of the living cosmos is central to the sacred lore. while it may take many forms in the traditions that abound on planet earth, the essential characteristics are the same. when applied to traditional models of the universe, the horizontal bar of the cross becomes the earth, midgard, physical reality and the axis mundi becomes the pillar that spans the worlds. it is sometimes images as a vertical series o

gnostic handbook page 30 what is sophia? the general understanding of the holy spirit as found in the christian tradition is a desexing of the great feminine power. sophia is the goddess or feminine principle and as such exists from the earliest pagan traditions right through to the greek mysteries and gnosticism. in gnostic literature she is described by many names the all mothers, mother of the living, shining mother and the holy spirit. sophia is seen as the counterpart of the logos and cannot work without. it is hence suggested in esoteric gnostic literature that it was the combined power of jesus and mary madgadene who transmitted the mysteries, not jesus alone. the sophia tradition has survived hidden under the veil of christian piety, it is still found in the cult of the virgin mary

before him. proverbs 1:20-33, 8:22,27-30. this great being, both royal and feminine, who being neither god nor the eternal son of god, neither angel nor saint, receives the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uniting in the process of time with the divine and uniting all that is. the pillar and foundation of the truth, pavel florensky. the importance of sophia can be best understood when we understand the primal myth behind her nature. throughout many cultures there has been the legend of the goddess who is stolen from the world of life and

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

hings could only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the military-political complex that had become the church. taken as a whole the mystery teachings form what can be best understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there

one thing dies, another is reborn. there is no individual or discrete permanence, all is transition. this is the great truth gautama buddha pronounced 2,500 years ago and it stands the test of time. human life as a whole is sometimes considered negative entropy, but even this is only real, if you consider physical matter as your point of reference. if you take into account violence, standards of living, conditions of the earth and so forth mankind s effect has certainly been one of destruction, not evolution. genes and memes can also come into this argument. our genes program us to reproduce and this has a direct relation to jealousy, violence, territorialism and arguably most of the ills our civilisation experiences. even the battle between the sexes has a genetic basis, and there is a v

which both static and dialectic currents enter our system. accordingly, the earth receives varying amounts of positive and negative energies. in addition to the solar vortex, there are other sources of energy which emanate into our system, however as we wish to keep the model simple, and since their effect is not significant at this point, we will ignore them for the moment. to say the earth is a living system is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the modern new age theology of gaia, we can readily appreciate that the earth is a complex living system. in esoteric terminology, the earth is a logos and forms the matrix which receives and relays energies from the solar sphere. since these energies are both of a positive and negative nature

is mother earth. the gnostic tradition maintains that the essential earth logos is a light force (even in some traditions sophia herself) which has been locked in an outer physical cage or prison. this is where the gnostic concept of earth is radically different from earth religions, to worship the earth is to worship a cage, to be subservient to the earth is to risk annihilation. the earth is a living field, but like everything else on the physical plane, it is in a state of flux and drifts between light and darkness. the earth logos receives mixed energy currents from the solar sphere and transmits them to the earth system (fig 10) the body or form of the earth is covered by a fig 10- gnostic theurgy page 43 grid-like pattern of energy lines. these lines (like acupuncture points on the

unds? the relevance is that if all these things are somehow connected, if they some how vibrate at a certain tone. then perhaps through the use of related symbols and archetypes each can be transformed, even transmutated. if archetypes are the collective symbol language of the whole of humanity then through their intelligent use the unconscious can be rectified. engrams since the unconscious is a living world composed of many locales and environments, then we can suppose that there are negative as well as positive forces. just as there as personal memories and archetypes, there are more dangerous memories and collective forces. these are known as engrams, eggregores and memes. the term engram originally comes from neurology though dianetics has, in more recent years, given it much unwanted

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

so capable to destroy dignities of men and primarily acts as a divinatory spirit. he was of the order of thrones and still governs 30 legions of spirits. o focalor focalor/forcalor/furcalor is a might duke who appears in the form of a man with a gryphon s wings. focalor is a murdering spirit, who may also drown individuals in water and causes storms in the seas. if commanded, he will not harm any living being. he was too of the seventh throne and seeks to return there after 1,000 years. focalor governs 30 legions of spirits and is a powerful servitor to summon in dreaming (subconscious water leviathan) sorcery. he too has power of the air, being a luciferic angel as well. 57 p vepar vepar is the forty-second spirit of solomon whom is also recognized by vepar or vephar. this spirit is a gre

haunt those who the sorcerer may desire. 3 orobas orobas is the fifty-fifth spirit who is a great prince. he appears in the form of a two legged horse, who will put on a human form at the desire of the magician. he inspires divination and brings impulses or intuition regarding things of the past, for instance if a horrible occurrence happened at a spot or area. orobas brings the connection of the living and the dead. he brings also the favor of friends and foes, and is very faithful and respectful to the sorcerer when summoned. he will not trick the magician and will provide quick answers unto that which he governs. he presides over 20 legions of spirits. 64 4 gremory gamori/gremory is the fifty-sixth spirit, being a duke who is very powerful. he appears as a beautiful woman, of middle eas

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

f citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe give the theoricus sign facing east recite the prayer of the sylphs: spirit of life, spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all living things; thou, before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapor which passeth; thou, who mountest upon the clouds, and who walketh upon the wings of the wind. thou who breathest forth thy breath, and endless space is peopled; thou, who drawest in thy breath and all that cometh from thee, returneth unto thee! ceaseless movement, in eternal stability, be thou eternall

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

ismans, by the axis of the lodestone which passes through the center of the earth. o lord, o lord, o lord! have pity upon those who suffer. expand our hearts, detach and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of living and melodious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvelous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained fr

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

ismans, by the axis of the lodestone which passes through the centre of the earth o lord, o lord, o lord! have pity upon those who suffer. expand our hearts, unbind and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never doest withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness o golden splendour! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens. amen. the prayer of the sylphs or air spirits. spirit of life! spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ly taxs. fi: weed. fifalz: weed out. fifis: execute/ perform/ carry out. fisis: execute. fmnd: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet, also known as fmond. fmond: angel, also known as fmnd. focisni: governor of the second division of the aethyr bag (83. g: with/ in/ you/ your. g a: thirty-one. g chis ge: are not the. 24 ga: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley("last breath of the living. ge: not/ is not/ are not/ our. gabriel: name of yesod outer heptagon. gag (meaning unknown) gah: spirit/ spirits. gahire (meaning unknown) gahoachma: i am what i am (a title of god. gaiol: five lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. gal: name of the enochian letter representing d. galaas: name of jupiter perimeter. galas: name of jupiter (corrected) perimeter. galethog: na

or of the second division of the aethyr tex (89. 25 genadol: governor of the second division of the aethyr deo (20. genetaahe: g netaab, your government. geobofal: great work. gephna (meaning unknown) ger: name of the enochian letter representing q. geta: out of him. gethog: name of mars perimeter. gevamna: beginning. ggom: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. gi: with. gi gi par: of living breath. gigipah: breath/ living breath/ of living breath. gil: we want) gima: angel companion of magl. gisa/ gisg: name of the enochian letter representing t. githgulcag: name of a demon (perhaps lucifer. giui: stronger. givi: stronger (cf. drilpa, canse. gizyax/ gizyaz: earthquake/ mighty earthquakes. glma: kerubic angel of earth angle of water tablet. glo: all things, also see tofglo glo

n, counterpart of the angel ruoi. hsa: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel saiz. 28 hsg: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. htmorda: senior of luna on the air tablet. htnbr: kerubic name of earth angle of air tablet. hua: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet, countepart of the angel vasg. hubai: lanterns. hubaio: lantern/ lamp. hubar: continual burning lamps/ lanterns. hubardo: lamp. hubaro: living lamps or lamps living. hucacha (meaning unknown) huseh (meaning unknown) hxgsd: kerubic name of fire angle of air tablet. hxrn: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. hzn: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. i: are/ is/ in/ angel (filius lucis) associated with sol, name of saturn heptagram. i corsca: is such as. i dlugam lonshi: is given power. i dlugam: is given. i l: is all

known as pado. panli: angel, also known as pali. panpir malpirg: pouring down the fires of life and increase. panpir: pour/ pouring down/ pour down. paoc: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet. paombd: member/ members/ her members. papnor (to) this remembrance/ remembrance/ memory. par: they/ them/ in them. parach: equal. paracleda (for) a wedding/ wedding. paradial: dwelling/ dwellings/ living dwellings. paradiz: of virgins/ virgin. paraoan: governor of the second division of the aethyr lin (65. parm: ran/ run. parziba: governor of the second division of the aethyr chr (59. pasb oiad: daughters of the just. pasbs/ pashs: daughter/ daughters/ children. pascomb: governor of the second division of the aethyr lil (2. pasmt: kerubic angel of fire angle of earth tablet. patralx: rock (

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key 8 micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors

power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i 12 of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and conti

yourselves! odo cicle qaa zorge lap open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me! for 21 zirdo noco mad i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. m of o the seventeenth key ils d ialpirt soba vpaah chis nanba zixlay dodseh 0 thou third flame whose wings are thorns to stir up vexation: od ds brint taxs hubardo tastax ilsi and who hast 7336 living lamps going before thee: soba iad i vonpho vnph aldon dax ii od toatar whose god is wrath in anger. gird up thy loins and hearken. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me. for i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

ith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta 8 kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors

in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian 12 rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and co

yourselves! odo cicle qaa zorge lap open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me! for zirdo noco mad i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. 21 m of o the seventeenth key ils d ialpirt soba vpaah chis nanba zixlay dodseh 0 thou third flame whose wings are thorns to stir up vexation: od ds brint taxs hubardo tastax ilsi and who hast 7336 living lamps going before thee: soba iad i vonpho vnph aldon dax ii od toatar whose god is wrath in anger. gird up thy loins and hearken. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me. for i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

ed tycar \ylglgh. the beginning of whirling (or whirls, or whorls, the primum mobile or first mover, which bestoweth the gift of life in all things and filleth the whole universe. and hyha is the name of the divine essence in rtk; and its archangel is the prince of countenances. wrffm, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels is called cdqh twyj, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in twlzm, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and hy is the divine ideal wisdom, and its ar

y and thence ariseth in dwsy a brilliant deep violet-purple or puce, and thus is the third triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is that of hnbl, the lunar beam, bestowing change, increase and decrease upon created things and it ruleth the sphere of action of y and the nature of mankind. and ydc is a god who sheddeth benefits, omnipotent and satisfying, and yjla is the god of life, the living one. its archangel is layrbg the prince of change and alteration. and the name of the order of angels is \ybwrk or kerubic ones who are also called the order of angels. and from the rays of this triad there appear three colors in twklm together with a fourth which is their synthesis. thus, from the orange tawny of dwh and the green 6 nature of jxn, there goeth forth a certain greenish citri

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ion. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 15 pass from the altar to the east. step 16 "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing_(his/her name_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 17 turn and look west, raising eyes. step 18 "o lord of the universe, the vast an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ight out of all those things which in our age god doth so richly bestow on us, collect librum naturae, or, a perfect method of all arts. but such is their opposition that they still keep, and are loath to leave, the old course, esteeming porphyry, aristotle, and galen, yea, and that which hath but a mere show of learning, more than the clear and manifested light and truth. those, if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines; but, here is too much weakness for such a great work. and although in theology, medicine and mathematics, the truth doth oppose itself, nevertheless, the old enemy, by his subtlety and craft, doth show himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious, wavering people. to such an intention of a general reformatio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible (state earthly name. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to (state earthly name) who on this day of (date) has now transcended the veil into the land of the dead and away from the land of the living" step 7 s.i.r.h. of l. trace l hexagram with sigil in the center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto (state earthly name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk

d. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of afflication, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west, leaving the shells behind the altar "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 14 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the d

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

ection. it is through these seasons that we pass from our "natural self" unto an alchemical death, and finally, unto perfected light and life. it is here at this point that we can say "i am the way, the truth and the life. he who believeth in me, though he be dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die" we have transformed our "natural self" into the self of "living gold "the light of the world" let the adept now examine and meditate on the seasonal circles. the top twelve is high noon, it is the sun at its apex. the bottom twelve is midnight, the time of greatest darkness. observe that these are the physical signs of light, lvx, to be performed with the deepest reverence during the "analysis of the keyword" sign of osiris slain at the equinox of a and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

y "i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. in the name and power of that divine spirit, i invoke thee, o my divine genius, that thou manifest thyself to me and in me, to help me to purify my lower self, to teach and assist me to unite myself unto thee in divine perfection so that i also may be built into the living rock, a pillar of the temple of my god. also, that i may no longer come to dwell on earth as mortal man, but that i may be as osiris going forth to seek and to save the lost ones of the race of man" after contemplating say "thus, at length have i been enable to begin to comprehend the form of my higher self" step 31 return to west of the altar, facing east. say: 12 "and now, in the name and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ht of thee. o thou who art most beloved above all, and whose glory causeth the gods to rejoice, thee, thee do i invoke! hail ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar) oh thou whose name is unknown. i praise thee from the heights of heaven to the breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea. thou art in all things and from thy mouth did issueth forth the breath that animated all living creatures. thou art the one that illuminates the world by day, yet in the darkness of night thou art the one that illuminates my soul, the center of my being. thou art trapt, the sun in fullest glory. gaze thou with favor upon me who now standeth humbly before thee with arms uplifted in praise of thee. o ra, self-begotten and self born, thy devices are greater and more numerous than those o

e enochian exhortation used in the portal ceremony. say: in the name of hyha, alga, and by all the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i command ye, o ye forces of eth. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial sphere, whose dwelling is in the invisible, to give me of your light forever. bind unto this creature of talismans the ethereal splendour of your realm so that it may become a living creature well fitted to receive the incarnation 18 of the divine. give it life and energy, i beseech thee, so that always it may manifest unto me the glorious quality of trapt. the charge against evil step 1 lift the talisman with the left hand high, and point blade of sword downward. say: i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim, thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

uches rose cross on breast) chief adept "very honoured frater, standing in the eastern place of the temple, i will thank you to give me the secret word of the order of the golden dawn (done) second adept "habes verbum" third adept "et verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis" chief adept (rises "wherefore, brethren, let us remember that when the body is assumed by the word, the man becomes a living soul, for which reason we persevere in the pathway of the cross as we look for the assumption of the rose. the very honoured adeptus secondus will now deliver the charge before the installation (sits down) second adept (rises "the high office to which you have been appointed by the decree of the chiefs of the second order involves duties of a solemn kind and their proper fulfillment is a sa

phant "let the stolistes come to the east (does this "by the powers in me committed, i ordain you stolistes of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the cup of clear water, and to purify the hall, the brethren and the candidate. may you also, in your own soul, be sprinkled in hyssop and be cleansed, may you be washed and made whiter than snow. thanks be to god, my brother, for the living water which purifies the whole creation" stolistes "by the password, i claim my cup" hierophant "let the dadouchos come to the east (does this) by the power to me committed, i ordain you dadouchos of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the fires of the temple and to perform the consecration by fire. remember the sweet odor of the greater sanctuary, and the savor of the bea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

he flashing color of brilliant purple on top of the ball of yellow light. step 2 vibrate hwhy and the angelic names lapr and cj. each name should be vibrated a minimum of four times. when you feel the power of the divine and angelic names coming to an apex, recite the following prayer to the sylphs "holy art thou lord of air, who has created the firmament, ydc yjla. almighty and everlasting, ever living be thy name. ever magnified in the life of all. we praise and we bless thee in the changeless empire of created light; and we aspire without cessation unto thy imperishable and immutable brilliance. amen" part 3 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the e band. continue to visualize the brilliant yellow sphere with the purple k symbol as well as the rtk sphere's divine white brilliance with the bla

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

initiations serving to convey the lineages of certain spiritual entities or magical techniques. within the higher body of our magical lore, known as 'the gnosis of the crooked path, there are numerous examples of such advanced workings. for example 'the rite of the turnskin. this is an initiatory procedure intending the entrance of the aspirant into the circle of therionic atavisms: the zodiak of living forms. by passing through its ordeals the skin-leaper's arte is impressed upon the flesh; the bestial ancestry of an individual is 'raised, made self-conscious in his sentient physicality; the animal-headed god is realised! another notable example is 'the devil's masquerade: the initiation rite of draku-ezhu, the 'grand famulus' of the crooked path teachings. this particular mystery-rite ob

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

y a great flood and plunged into darkness by the disappearance of the sun. society had fallen into disorder, and the people suffered much hardship. then there suddenly appeared, coming from the south, a white man of large stature and authoritative demeanour. this man had such great power that he changed the hills into valleys and from the valleys made great hills, causing streams to flow from the living stone..1 the early spanish chronicler who recorded this tradition explained that it had been told to him by the indians he had travelled among on his journeys in the andes: and they heard it from their fathers, who in their turn had it from the old songs which were handed down from very ancient times. they say that this man travelled along the highland route to the north, working marvels as

uth american mythology, eurobook limited, 1983, p. 54. 4 genesis 6:4. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 62 boast themselves children of the sun and from whom they derived their idolatrous worship of the sun, they had an ample account of the deluge. they say that in it perished all races of men and created things insomuch that the waters rose above the highest mountain peaks in the world. no living thing survived except a man and a woman who remained in a box and, when the waters subsided, the wind carried them. to tiahuanaco [where] the creator began to raise up the people and the nations that are in that region..5 garcilaso de la vega, the son of a spanish nobleman and an inca royal woman, was already familiar to me from his royal commentaries of the incas. he was regarded as one of

ore than two miles above sea level, the area around lake titicaca is littered with millions upon millions of fossilized sea shells. this suggests that at some stage the whole of the altiplano was forced upwards from the sea-bed, perhaps as part of the general terrestrial rising that formed south america as a whole. in the process great quantities of ocean water, together with countless myriads of living marine creatures, were scooped up and suspended among the andean ranges.1 this is thought to have happened not more recently than about 100 million years ago.2 2 paradoxically, despite the mighty antiquity of this event, lake titicaca has retained, until the present day, a marine icthyofauna 3, in other words, though now located hundreds of miles from any ocean, its fish and crustacea featu

sh observer in the sixteenth century, they conducted him with great display. and placed him on the sacrificial stone. four of them took hold of his arms and legs, spreading them out. then the executioner came, with a flint knife in his hand, and with great skill made an incision between the ribs on the left side, below the nipple; then he plunged in his hand and like a ravenous tiger tore out the living heart, which he laid on the plate..3 what kind of culture could have nourished and celebrated such demonic behaviour? here, in chichen itza, amid ruins dating back more than 1200 years, a hybrid society had formed out of intermingled maya and toltec elements. this society was by no means exceptional in its addiction to cruel and barbaric ceremonies. on the contrary, all the great indigenous

tin codex: first sun, matlactli atl: duration 4008 years. those who lived then ate water maize called atzitzintli. in this age lived the giants. the first sun was destroyed by water in the sign matlactli atl (ten water. it was called apachiohualiztli (flood, deluge, the art of sorcery of the permanent rain. men were turned into fish. some say that only one couple escaped, protected by an old tree living near the water. others say that there were seven couples who hid in a cave until the flood was over and the waters had gone down. they repopulated the earth and were worshipped as gods in their nations. second sun, ehecoatl: duration 4010 years. those who lived then ate wild fruit known as acotzintli. this sun was destroyed by ehecoatl (wind serpent) and men were turned into monkeys. one ma

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

s and was a fighter for unorthodox causes until the end of his life. he claimed for many years to be in possession of a mysterious fact that explained the ufo mystery. this fact appears to have been the cipher of the ufonauts. little known to his admirers and critics alike, palmer was a victim of great physical handicaps, apparently the product of birth defects and a tragic accident in childhood. living a retiring life in rural wisconsin in his later years, ray palmer overcame great personal obstacles to be a literary figure of some note. secret cipher of the ufonauts 15 prophet, elizabeth, and the late mark prophet (r, crossovers between classical mediumship and modern trance channeling. it is significant that some of the beings ms. prophet purports to channel are the very real and physic

ey engaged in a magical working, these pr terhuman intelligences would consistently arrive on the scene. one of them, calling itself lam, was sketched by crowley and is the prototype of the current alien types seen in present-day abduction cases. in the cipher of liber al, which crowley himself did not know, lam is the equivalent of god. crowley only associated the word with the tibetan lama, the living, consciously reincarnating buddha. the peculiarity of lam being the prototype of the current abduction type has been noted by ufologists, but without the key they can only remark of the coincidence. does this mean that orthon is jesus, or lam is god? hardly. the cipher, as becomes apparent to the diligent researcher, only uses the name or key-word for those in the know to examine and find a

devil demon, angel or, more recently, extraterrestrial beings are, in fact, such emanations of the unspeakable ultimate. indeed, the ancient gnostics saw the god and devil of conventional theology as an ego-maddened entity under the delusion that it, indeed, is the ultimate being! the late phil dick, in his last gnostic allegorical fiction, eventually settled on the name v.a.l.i.s. or vast active living intelligence system for this being or demiurge. he wrestled through his literary career and secret life as a christian gnostic philosopher with whether valis was a benevolent, if machine-like deity of a sort, or an insane extraterrestrial supercomputer. throughout recorded history, and, from the evidence of primitive objects and works of art, for aeons before, certain humans have had the ca

adepts belonging to the hidden or secret third order, and therefore belonged to that category of men described in the cloud upon the sanctuary. apparently, so he claims, they had materialized themselves, and in that tense emotional and spiritual atmosphere of psychical phenomena, confirmed him in the sole rulership of the order. mathers observed that, for his part, i believe they are human beings living on this earth, but possessed of terrible and super-human powers. as outre as these tales are, they coincide remarkably with close encounter accounts from as early as st. paul s fateful experience on the road to damascus, to albert k. bender s three men in black. the most intelligent discussion of what is delusion, dishonesty and deception in all this, and what is not, is in crowley s magick

ck s gnostic valis trilogy, along with the more creditable visitation literature (as in robert temple s the sirius mystery) seem worthy of examination in the light of new aeon english qabalah. indeed, new aeon cipher work with lexicon and the star 26 program have some resemblance to the kind of communication we have proposed for transmission via radio telescope. phil dick s v.a.l.i.s( vast active living intelligence system) seemed a suitable point of departure. the phrase value of the complete term vast active living intelligence system= 515= i am life and the giver of life of every star, a most suggestive phrase considering that valis is supposed to be a kind of god-computer capable of transmitting meaningful transformative messages to earth. the acronym valis= 41= her (repeated many time

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

our great work is largely the process of realizing the truth of this theorem. aleister crowley's famous dictim "do what thou wilt" is a direct corollary of this theorem. if the word''thou' refers to the human ego or personality, this becomes a license to debauchery and will result in a misuse of magick but if the word-`thou' refers to the spirit, or individuality, then the dictim becomes a way of living that is in harmony with nature and natural law. you are already spiritual. you are a star in the hidden core of your being. once this fact is seen to be so, your great work will be to express your 28 spiritual nature in your daily life "do what thou wilt" is another way of saying'"do outwardly in your life what is already inherently in the core of your being" it means first know thyself, an

d these words. the four elements are addressed in steps 66 through 9. these mames are from the tablet of union. step 10 calls upan the mames of the four great igngs of the watchtowers. while executing this ritual, you must be able to "see" the flaming pentagrams in the air alter tracing them with your wand. at the end of step 10 you should be able to feel the four kings and yourself together as a living pentagram. 101 hexagrams of the elements the hexagram, symbol of the macrocosm and microcosm interlaced, and hence of the end of the great work. aleister crowley, gematria the hexagram is a powerful symbol representing the operation of the seven planets under the presidency of the sephiroth. usuaily, it is traced with the single point uppermost. it is not an evil symbol with the two points

he letters of these formulas. while executing this ritual, you must be able to "see" the flaming hexagrams in the air alter tracing them with your wand. the four holy names of divinity spoken in step 6 107 are explained in enochian magic and shown in figure 9, appendix a. these four names of power together with the ultimate duality of object (the universe) and subject (your own self) constitute a living hexagram. 108 wand invocation the following is a ritual that you can conduct to consecrate your magical wand: step 1. consecrate a circle. step 2. hold your wand in yy o u r right hand, face the watchtower of fire and say, edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah, i invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and instill the power of change within my wand (see the power to produce changes ent

yourselves up 1 say. behold, his mercies flourish, and his name. has become mighty arnong us. in him we say, move, and descend. apply yourselves to us as you would to partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. step 3. recite the seventh cali as follows: 128 the east s a house of virgins who sing praises among the flames of the first glory. there the lord opened his mouth, and they became 28 living dwellings wherein the strength of man rejoices.they are clothed with ornaments of brightness, and they work wonders on all creatures. their kingdoms and continuance are like the third and fourth; strong towers and places of confort, the seats of merey and continuance. o you servants of mercy, move and appear! sing praises to the creator, and be mighty among us, so that this remembrance will

e correspondences show that ivitdt is a solar formula and has to do wi th the magi cal proce ss of purification by fire. the words i-vi-i-d-t can be translated "the second is to be like unto the third" in other words, the polar forces of duality (two) are to be made manifest (three) by this formula. the correct execution of this important formula is expressed by its letters as follows: the joy of living (the 191 devil in capricorn) must be checked by magical ability (temperance/art in sagittarius) while the fruit of the work (spirit of the empress) will be found centered in the joy of creativity (strength/lust in leo. this six-lettered formula expresses a double concept: on one hand existence is delight and bliss is a natural condition of living while on the other hand excessive revelry mu

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

l step is: 0 non-existence, limitlessness, nothing but light. god s intention to be. 1 the crown or summit of creation. pure energy of consciousness. the big bang behind being.origination processes governed by thegod-aspect eh yeh 8 (a breathing, meaning i am. creative processes controlled by archangel metatron (near thy throne. formative processes by the angel order of the chaiot ha-kodesh (holy living creatures, as a higher form of the elements. expressively controlled by the reshit ha-gilgalim (nebulae or first swirlings of matter. humanly by the intentions of procreation. all this projects into: 2 wisdom. origination by the god-aspect yhvh (yahweh, meaning i will be. creation by archangel raziel (herald or announcer of god. formation by the angel order of the ofanim(wheels orcycles ofg

erything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going through incarnate lifetimes of experience. all this is but a surface-scratch on the study of kabbalah from a god to man viewpoint. if you need to go deeper, you must know more deeply, and this can only be done with the effort to follow up this briefest outline of kabbalistic principles. the

to give general guidance to sincere seekers. so this oracular function of the tree through tarot became part of its purpose in relative recent times. originally the consultation of oracles had nothing to do with telling the future at all. it was intended as a means of enquiring what the will of god required humans to do. a clarification of consciousness in the puzzling or perplexing conditions of living. something to decide a course of action when humans were at their wits end. possibly the tree of life s increasing importance is duemore towesterngentile scholars who adopted and adorned it with so much of their thinking than to the hebrew inventors. at one time the tree-design was only an obscure item of hebrew occult philosophy which could be classed as heretical rather than orthodox. the

estigative instinct in western humans was called in certain christian circles the quest of the holy grail, or more properly sangreal, interpreted as bloodroyal. kings have a crown above their heads and a kingdom beneath their feet. such indeed are the symbols of the tree from top to bottom. our striving for the sangreal is what the tree of life should encourage us to try as a major motivation for living (a hebrew/english glossary continues on the page following the copyright notice) the end copyright jacobus g. swart, 74 twelfth street, parkmore, sandton 2196, south africa. this document is for personal use only. no part of this document may be reproduced or by any means electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, without permission in writing from the copyright holder. brief passages m

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

rovides new insight into the nature of the entities previously understood as demons. israel regardie suggested that "the term 'complex' has achieved a fairly wide notoriety during the last quarter century since the circulation of the ideas of freud and jung. it means an aggregation or group of ideas in the mind with a strong emotional charge, capable of affecting conscious thought and behavior."7 living in the dark realm beyond the light of consciousness, the complexes enjoy a sort of semiautonomy within the psyche. whether the magical forces, angels, and demons exist objectively or rather merely subjectively within the psyche of the magician is an epistemological question that goes beyond the scope of the present discussion. for practical purposes, it is quite useful to consider the force

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

oot by charles the great, the destruction of which has proved an incalculable loss, and from which we might have obtained an abundance of materials and pictures of the remotest eld. the middle high-german poets found themselves already much farther away from all this; anything they might still unconsciously borrow from it must have been preserved accidentally in traditional forms of poetry or the living idiom of the people. the very book in which heathen names and chax peeface. racfcers miglit the most innocently have found a place, albrecht of halberstadt's translation of the metamorphoses, is lost to us in its original form; when rudolf in his barlaam from a christian point of view refutes the grecian gods after the fashion of chrothilde (see p. 107, he sticks too closely to his text to

tin, celtes, freher, spangenberger, letzuer (d. after 1612, nicokius gryse (d. 1614, must have had all sorts of available facts within their reach, though to pick the grain out of the chaff would no doubt come easier to us than to them. much then is irrecoverably lost to our mythology; i turn to the sources that remain to it, which are partly written memorials, partly the never resting sti*eam of living manners and story. the former may reach far back, but they present themselves piecemeal and disconnected, while the popular tradition of today hangs by threads which ultimately link it without a break to ancient times. of the priceless records of the romans, who let the first ray of history fall on their defeated but unsubdued enemy, i have spoken in the fourth and sixth chapters. if among

in places and periods, they suddenly strike up somewhere else, though any district, any dialect, can boast but few or comparatively few of these; it is not many arch-mythical terms, like frau, holle, wicht, that our language has constant need of, and has never to this day cast off. if these numerous written memorials have only left us sundry bones and joints, as it were, of our old mythology, its living breath still falls upon us from a vast number of stories and customs, handed down through lengthened periods from father to son. with what fidelity they propagate themselves, how exactly they seize and transmit to posterity the essential features of the fable, has never been noticed till now that people have become aware of their gi'eat value, and begun to set them down in collections simpl

r in the same name of a god among different tribes. in gothic the masc. frauja (lord) was still current as a common noun, in o.h. german the fem. frouwa, in o. saxon only the masc. froho, fro, a.s. frea, so that goths and saxons seem to have preferred the god. high germans the goddess; in the north both freyr and freyja are honoured alike. but the north knows only the god nicirsr, and the germans living on the opposite side of the baltic only the goddess nerthus. the relation of zio to zisa, perhaps isis (p. 298, demands further explanation. no doubt the numerous aliases of that female deity, who is not yet forgotten in modern legend, are due to differences of race: holda shews herself in hesse, thuringia, and north franconia, berhta in vogtland, east franconia and sundry tracts of swabia

wever the quantity of coincidences is still more damaging to the theory of plagiarisms, which would else encumber every nook and corner. in favour of the study of celtic languages and legends a wholesome reaction has set in, insisting that this downtrodden race, which once occupied wide tracts of germany, shall receive its due. by no means poor in memorials, it has an auxihary resource in several living tongues, the armoric, welsh, irish and highland scotch. but the paths still lie uncertain and slippery, and what we concede to the celts ought not in the zeal of discovery to be turned against ourselves; in cases of resemblance what is genuinely german must put in its claim too. now heiniich schreiber's interesting studies of grave- mounds, weapons and fays appear to me at times to stray be

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ej tordet falde disse gandske. to this connexion of home-sprites with tree-worship we shall have to return further on. 510 wights and elves. of king vollmar; but over his chamber-door it was found written, that from that time the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 they disappeared during the lorrain war, but the pot is still there, let into the kitchen wall.1 the home-sprite s parting prophecy sounds particularly ancient, and the grim savagery of his wrath is heathen all over. sam. meiger says of the wolterkens: se vinden sik gemeinichlich in den hiiseren, dar ein god vorrad (store) va

the giant s shape, or supposes the giant to have brought the mountain or hill to where it stands. we have just had an instance of the last kind: the edda accounts for all the liein-rocks by portions of a giant s club having dropt to the ground, which club was made of smooth whinstone. there is a pleasing variety about these folk-tales, which to my thinking is worth closer study, for it brings the living conception of giant existence clearly before us. one story current in the i. of hven makes grimild and hvenild two giant sisters living in zealand. hvenild wants to carry some slices of zealand to schonen on the swedish side; she gets over safely with a few that she has taken in her apron, but the next time she carries ofi too large a piece, her apron-string breaks in the middle of the sea

of a morning, he would plant one foot on his own hill, and with the other stride over to the eichholz a mile and a half away, and draw from the brook that flows through the valley. if his neck ached with stooping and was like to break, he stretched one arm over the burgberg and laid hold of lobach, negenborn and holenberg to support himself. we are often told of two giant comrades or neighbours, living on adjacent heights, or on two sides of a river, and holding con verse. in ostergotland, near tumbo in ydre-hiirad, there was a jatte named tumme; when he wished to speak to his chum oden at hersmala two or three miles off, he went up a neighbouring hill hogatoft, from which you can see all over ydre (widegren s ostergotland 2, 397. the first of the two names is apparently the on]?umbi (stu

ver ydre (widegren s ostergotland 2, 397. the first of the two names is apparently the on]?umbi (stultus, inconcinnus, conf. p. 528, but the other is that of the highest god, and was, i suppose, introduced in later legend by way of disparagement. german folktales make such giants throw stone hammers and axes to each other (deut. sag. no. 20, which reminds one of the thundergod s hammer. two mines living, one on the bberstein, the other on homburg, had but one axe between them to split their wood with. when the eberstein hime was going to work, he shouted across to homburg four miles off, and his friend immediately threw the axe over; and the contrary, when the axe happened to be on the eberstein. the same thing is told in a tradition, likewise west phalian, of the hiines on the hiinenkelle

sachsenheim a huge rib of the builder is preserved (mone s anz. 8,63. the following legends come from westphalia: above nettelstadt-on-the-hill stands the hiinenbrink, where hiines lived of old, and kept on friendly terms with their fellows on the stell (2^ miles farther. when the one set were baking, and the other wanted a loaf done at the same time, they just pitched it over see suppl. a hiine living at hilverdingsen on the south side of the schwarze lake, and another living at hille on the north side, used to lake their bread together. one morning the one at hilverdingsen thought he heard his neighbour emptying his kneading-trough, all ready for baking; he sprang from his lair, snatched up his dough, and leapt over the lake. but it was no such thing, the noise he had heard was only his

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

purposes and work of the order. the only correct way of so informing the inquirer is to adhere to the following statements: the order is primarily a humanitarian movement, making for greater health, happiness, and peace in the earthly lives of all mankind. note particularly that we say in the earthly lives of men, for we have naught to do with any doctrine devoted to the interests of individuals living in an unknown, future state. the work of rosicrucians is to be done here and now; not that we have neither hope nor expectation of another life after this but we know that the happiness of the future depends upon what we do today for others as well as for ourselves. also, our purposes are to enable men and women to live clean, normal, natural lives, as nature intended, enjoying all the priv

chapter shall be authorized or permitted to add to the work or teachings or to insert any personal opinion. other grand lodges of amorc, as those of france and brazil, issue the monographs in the language of their own countries. once a week during most of the year, in the supreme temple of [42] the supreme grand lodge at rosicrucian park, san jose, california, there is an assembly for all members living in the vicinity of rosicrucian park or who may be visiting or passing through. the ceremony on that occasion is of a mystical nature, with an inspiring ritual; and members in good standing of any degree may attend. the teachings are modified or added to from time to time, according to new findings here or abroad. such changes or additions will be sent to each grand lodge, to be given to the

members have been students for twenty or more years, and where they have long since completed the regular courses of study included in the seventh benefit, they retain active membership in the fraternity solely because of the other six benefits. the great aim of the rosicrucians has ever been to assist all mankind in evolving to the highest degree of earthly perfection, and to render aid to every living being "to the glory of god and the benefit of mankind" this is covered in point number two in the above list. but, to do this, the organization includes the very complete courses of study. therefore, our members will see that the payment of their monthly dues is not for the purpose of supporting the course of study or the monographs, but for the entire list of benefits, and many others whic

without consuming many pages. the real benefits of association with the rosicrucians have always been the outstanding lights which have brought thousands to the portals of each branch of the order yearly, humbly seeking permission to make the acquaintance of those who would invite them to unite with the order. the course of study may be set aside at times through changes in one's daily routine of living, or through temporary changes in environment, and for other reasons, but the other benefits of membership continue at all times, as long as a member remains in active membership [51] on the other hand, as we have said, the mere payment of the monthly dues, without giving any thought to the studies, without attempting to render service to others, and live the progressive, constructive life o

f propaganda for any such masters, or the organizing of colonies or utopian places where anticipated masters or new races might be born or created. ques. what are the religious convictions of the rosicrucians? a ns. the religious convictions of the rosicrucians are as diversified as the races and types of persons in the organization. since it is a universal and international movement with members living in all lands, and of every creed and tongue, its religious attitude is strictly nonsectarian. there are members in the organization who are priests, clergymen, rabbis, and directors and workers in every one of the various religions throughout the world. there is nothing in the rosicrucian teachings to interfere with the individual's religious convictions, while on the other hand the teachin

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

enting with other magical ceremonials. as he pointed out to herbert irwin, the danger in magical operations lay in the errors brought about by not taking the time essential to make careful preparations. successful and danger-free magical operations required not only great knowledge of the occult but also the freedom of time and action available only to those free of the necessity of working for a living. magical operations were certainly not for the dabbler.theclaims that hockley was a progenitor, member, and even author of the rituals of the golden dawn remain unproven (but see part2).thereis little doubt that the golden dawn came from the fertile brain ofdrw. wynn westcott. conveniently for westcott, hockley, mackenzie, eliphas levi, and the revd a. f. a. woodford were all dead by1888whe

e communication cannot be obtained at home or at paris, and thedistanceof mexico is required to 'lend enchantment to theinterview;'then it is contended that this spiritual intercourse with the brother of m. lucas was simply a spectral illusionbythe aid of clairvoyance, and the dialogue but 'a coinage of the brain' and then itfollowsnext that the faculty, which at one moment could thus depicture a living man, could with equal facility raise up the ideal figures of a whole host of departed beings, and hold imaginary colloquies with them; and thusitfollows next that the large army of cahagnet's ghostsmtwbe little else than airy nothings, orthat-'bodiless creation ecstacyisverycunningin.'thecerebral power ofseeingghostsat willis the great point established and explained by this mexican dialogu

eir not bearing upon the actual argument, which argument related solely to thecomersationheld between two persons some hundred miles asunder.thecase is this. adele, in addition to her power of calling up and conversing with the souls of the departed, travels in spirit to mexico, and professes to hold a dialogue with a gentleman dwelling in that country. now that gendemanwas either dead, or he was living. if he were dead, there is an end of the matter, and the illusive character of the vision is at once demonstrated. but if he were living (as adele's power of clairvoyance would lead us to assume, then it is contended that that gentleman's spirit or 'reasoning faculty' must have been conscious at the time of so strange a transaction as this interesting conference, and could, if he had been q

nd' lilly wrote the accountofhis life to and by the request of elias ashmole (the founder of the ashmolean museum, oxford) and in reference to these and similar relations, says 'i may seem to some to writeinaedibilia,be it so, but knowing unto whom, and for whose only sake i do write them, i am much comforted therewith, well knowing you are the most knowing man in these curiosities of any man now living in england' so far as myownexperience extends, i feel convinced that nothing approaching a transmission of thought takes place196 therosicrucianseerthatthe phenomena thus elicited has a closer connexion with the spiritual world than the rationalists of the present day are disposed to allow: the following extracts are given from that remarkable piece of autobiography,williamlilly'shistoryof

even horsemen, and the seventh is a sultan""hashe a flag" cried the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three thousand years ago; speak, and this boy shall behold and describe"'thefirst name waswilliamshakespear.themagician madecontributionstothezoist191occupy too much ofyourvaluable space to allow of parallel passages from such voluminous works.*drcollyer, the able lecturer on mesmerism, appears to see the subject only in a rationalist point of

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

mid of king weni contains around 300 incantations, but more than 800 are currently known. pyramid texts have been found in the pyramids of five old kingdom kings and three queens. no two pyramids have exactly the same selection. no illustrations accompany the pyramid texts, though the ceilings of royal burial chambers were usually decorated with stars. many hieroglyphic signs consist of images of living creatures. in the writing of the pyramid texts, potentially harmful creatures such as snakes, scorpions, and some kinds of birds and people are often shown dismembered or skewered with knives. this suggests that there was a strong fear of the latent power of images during this period. the texts themselves seem to have been adapted from a variety of genres, such as hymns, lists of divine nam

all the known depictions of the birth of infant gods. greek myth has equivalent stories of zeus s disguising himself to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be criticized. in egypt, such stories were a solemn part of the myth of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the supreme creator god amun-ra but also horus, the avenger of his father, osiris. some new kingdom rulers took a renewed interest in the holy city of abydos and the cult of osiris. ironically, the finest temple at abydos was built by seti i, a king who was named after seth, the great enemy of osiris.50 this temple of seti i is so large and well pre

easure. the reuse of old royal statues gave new structures an instant past and invoked the protective presence of the royal ancestors. in spite of this tendency to look back on past glories, innovations did appear among small objects. a wide range of amulets in the form of deities was introduced during the third intermediate period. these were probably used to protect the health and safety of the living as well as the bodies of the dead. some of the amulets depict mythological episodes such as those in which horus harpoons seth or isis nurses the baby horus in the marshes.69 the choice of such amulets suggests a widespread knowledge of the stories behind these images. until the third intermediate period, scenes of nursing goddesses had always shown a king playing the role of horus. as horu

ulets depict mythological episodes such as those in which horus harpoons seth or isis nurses the baby horus in the marshes.69 the choice of such amulets suggests a widespread knowledge of the stories behind these images. until the third intermediate period, scenes of nursing goddesses had always shown a king playing the role of horus. as horus the child ceased to be so closely identified with the living king, he developed an important role in mythology and popular religion. by the eighth century bce, egypt was split up into a number of regions ruled by petty kings and chieftains. the theban area was under the control of a line of royal high priestesses known as the divine adoratrices of amun. in temple rituals these priestesses acted the mythological role of the hand of atum, the partner o

time the persians seem to have punished the egyptians by destroying some important temples. the second period of persian rule was brief because the persian empire was soon under attack from the greeks, led by the young king of macedonia, alexander the great. alexander liberated egypt in 332 bce and was crowned king in the temple of ptah at memphis. during his stay in egypt, he declared himself a living god and founded the city of alexandria on the mediterranean coast. after alexander s death, one of his generals, a macedonian called ptolemy, made himself ruler and then king of egypt. the ptolemy family were to rule egypt for around 300 years. alexandria and memphis under the ptolemies, the country was governed from alexandria, and nearly all the important posts in the government went to g

HEAVEN HELL

atures of the "field of peace" or "islands of the blessed" and before the close of the xixth dynasty, about 1300 years later, all the principal books relating to the tuat were profusely illustrated. in the copies of them which were painted on the walls of royal tombs, each division of the tuat was clearly drawn and described, and each gate, with all its guardians, was carefully depicted. both the living and the dead could learn from them, not only the names, but also the forms, of every god, spirit, soul, shade, demon, and monster which they were likely to meet on their way, and the copious texts which were given side by side with the pictures enabled the traveller through the tuat--always, of course, provided that he had learned them--to participate in the benefits which were decreed by t

to him whensoever he would enjoy her" this rubric follows a text 1 in which the deceased is made to pray for power of generation similar to that possessed by the god beba, and for the will and opportunity of overcoming women, and it was to be written on a bandlet which was to be attached to the right arm. moreover, the soul which had knowledge of certain sections of the work would "live among the living ones" and would "see osiris every day" and would have "air in his nostrils, and death would never draw nigh unto him" 2 the illustrations which accompany the texts on the coffins from al-barsha make it evident that under the xith dynasty the egyptian theologian had not only divided the under-world in his mind into sections, with doors &c, but that he was prepared to describe that portion of

heliopolis; if this be so, sekhet-aaru was probably situated at no great distance from abydos, near which was the famous "gap" in the mountains, whereby the spirits of the dead entered the abode set apart for them. we see from this list also that the heaven provided for the blessed was one such as an agricultural population would expect to have, and a nation of farmers would revel in the idea of living among fields of wheat and barley, the former being p. 42 between seven and eight feet, and the latter between nine and ten feet high. the spirits who reaped this grain are said to have been nine cubits, i.e, over thirteen feet, in height, a statement which seems to indicate that a belief in the existence of men of exceptional height in very ancient days was extant in egypt traditionally. ot

n another the serpent rerek lived. 4. in another the spirits lived upon the inert and the feeble. 5. in another lived the "destroyer of souls" 6. the great antiquity of the ideas about the aats is proved by the appearance of the names of hap, the nile-god, sept, or sothis, and the hippopotamus-goddess, hebt-re-f, in connection with them. the qualification for entering the aats was not so much the living of a good life upon earth as a knowledge of the magical figures which represented them, and their names; these are given twice in the papyrus of nu, and as they are of great importance for the study of magical pictures they have been reproduced above. of the general form and the divisions of sekhet-aaru, or the "field of reeds" and sekhet-hetepet, or the "field of peace" thanks to the funer

. in chronological order the next picture of sekhet-hetepet to be considered is that from the papyrus of ani, and it will be seen at a glance that in details it differs from that already described. ani adores the gods in the first division, but he burns no incense; the boat in which he paddles is loaded with offerings, and he is seen dedicating an offering to the bearded figure. the legend reads "living in peace in sekhet--winds for the nostrils" the second division contains scenes p. 45 click to view sekhet-hetepet (papyrus of ani, british museum, no. 10,740, sheet 32. p. 47 of' reaping and treading out of corn, but only three pools of water instead of four. in the third division we see an! ploughing the land by the side of a stream of untold length and breadth, which is said to contain n

HEKAS

with the hope that any readers of traditional descent may consider and perhaps grasp the fact that the current in itself may use many vessels to facilitate transmission, but all vessels are only of importance in their own temporal context. beyond this they are without value to the current; the methods you use may be centuries old- this is unimportant, it is their constant refinement which is the living and vital quality of the tradition. i am in no way espousing any abandonment of such old practices, merely the re-assessment of their context and interpretation, for very often the old spells are the best- and for very good reasons. i have deliberately been specific only insofar as will permit the maximum interpretation of these words by the traditional, or otherwise, and in as many ways as

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

n vow on the tombs of the victims to avenge their deaths. the writer of this truthful narrative had passed a few days at belgrade, about three months before the horriddeed was perpetrated, and knew the princess katinka. she was a kind, gentle, and lazy creature at home;abroad she seemed a parisienne in manners and education. as nearly all the personages who will figure inthis true story are still living, it is but decent that i should withhold their names, and give only initials. the old serbian lady seldom left her house, going but to see the princess occasionally. crouched on a pile ofpillows and carpeting, clad in the picturesque national dress, she looked like the cumaean sibyl in her days ofcalm repose. strange stories were whispered about her occult knowledge, and thrilling accounts

nd is hurled on to the cold, hopeless plane of remorse. itcloses its innocent eyes in its last sleep, as an infant, and is forthwith carried along by the beauteous elves oflight into another body- the doomed generator of pain and suffering. in each case the mists of death aredispersed, and pass from the eyes of the soul-ego, no sooner does it cross the black abyss that separates thekingdom of the living from the realm of the dead. thus "death" becomes but a meaningless word for it, avain sound. in every instance the beliefs of the mortal take objective life and shape for the immortal, as soonas it spans the bridge. then they begin to fade, and disappear "what is my past" enquires the soul-ego of urd, the eldest of the norn sisters "why do i suffer" a long parchment is unrolled in her hand

if such a thing exists- to do with thetemple "it has everything to do with it" solemnly rejoined the old man "there can be no self-consciousness afterdeath outside the temple of spirit. that which you will have done within its plane will alone survive. all the nightmare talesi- the stranger's story29 rest is false and an illusion. it is doomed to perish in the ocean of maya" amused at the idea of living outside one's body, i urged on my old friend to tell me more. mistaking mymeaning the venerable man willingly consented. tamoora hideyeri belonged to the great temple of tzionene, a buddhist monastery, famous not only in alljapan, but also throughout tibet and china. no other is so venerated in kioto. its monks belong to the sect ofdzeno-doo, and are considered as the most learned among the

inding them out and watching them in their own dens? simply, impudent fortune-tellers,japanese gypsies who sell charms and talismans, and no better. in answer to those who sought to assure methat though the yamabooshi lead a mysterious life, admitting none of the profane to their secrets, they still doaccept pupils, however difficult it is for one to become their disciple, and that thus they have living witnessesto the great purity and sanctity of their lives, in answer to such affirmations i opposed the strongest negationand stood firmly by it. i insulted both masters and pupils, classing them under the same category of fools,when not knaves, and i went so far as to include in this number the sintos. now sintoism or sin-syu "faithin the gods, and in the way to the gods" that is, belief in

ludicrouspoint of view. was it fear that suddenly clutched my brain, for an instant paralyzing its activity. that fear when the heart longs to know, what it is death to hear? no; for i still had consciousness enough left to go on persuading myself that nothing would come out of anexperiment, in the nature of which no sane man could ever believe. what was it then, that crept across mybrain like a living thing of ice, producing therein a sensation of horror, and then clutched at my heart as if adeadly serpent had fastened its fangs into it? with a convulsive jerk of the hand i dropped the- i blush towrite the adjective "magic" mirror, and could not force myself to pick it up from the settee on which i wasreclining. for one short moment there was a terrible struggle between some undefined, a

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ddhism. exoteric and esoteric theosophy what the modern theosophical society is not q. your doctrines, then, are not a revival of buddhism, nor are they entirely copied from the neo-platonic theosophy? page 11 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. they are not. but to these questions i cannot give you a better answer than by quoting from a paper read on "theosophy" by dr. j.d. buck, f.t.s, no living theosophist has better expressed and understood the real essence of theosophy than our honored friend dr. buck: the theosophical society was organized for the purpose of promulgating the theosophical doctrines, and for the promotion of the theosophic life. the present theosophical society is not the first of its kind. i have a volume entitled: theosophical transactions of the philadelphian

the most learned and intelligent among the spiritualists are the first to confess that not all the phenomena are produced by spirits. gradually they will come to recognize the whole truth; but meanwhile we have no right nor desire to proselytize them to our views. the less so, as in the cases of purely psychic and spiritual manifestations we believe in the intercommunication of the spirit of the living man with that of disembodied personalities. we say that in such cases it is not the spirits of the dead who descend on earth, but the spirits of the living that ascend to the pure spiritual souls. in truth there is neither ascending nor descending, but a change of state or condition for the medium. the body of the latter becoming paralyzed, or "entranced" the spiritual ego is free from its

ast where human beings were a familiar article of traffic; and the other the discovery of a new world, where mines of glittering wealth were open, provided labor could be imported to work them. for four hundred years men and women and children were torn from all whom they knew and loved, and were sold on the coast of africa to foreign traders; they were chained below decks-the dead often with the living-during the horrible "middle passage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name o

itual transmutation" the intensity of our ardent aspirations changes prayer into the "philosopher's stone" or that which transmutes lead into pure gold. the only homogeneous essence, our "will-prayer" becomes the active or creative force, producing effects according to our desire. q. do you mean to say that prayer is an occult process bringing about physical results? a. i do. will-power becomes a living power. but woe unto those occultists and theosophists, who, instead of crushing out the desires of the lower personal ego or physical man, and saying, addressing their higher spiritual ego immersed in atma-buddhic light "thy will be done, not mine" etc, send up waves of will-power for selfish or unholy purposes! for this is black magic, abomination, and spiritual sorcery. unfortunately, all

a. from the universal soul. certainly not bestowed by a personal god. whence the moist element in the jelly-fish? from the ocean which surrounds it, in which it lives and breathes and has its being, and whither it returns when dissolved. q. so you reject the teaching that soul is given, or breathed into man, by god? a. we are obliged to. the "soul" spoken of in genesis is, as therein stated, the "living soul" or nephesh (the vital, animal soul) with which god (we say "nature" and immutable law) endows man like every animal. is not at all the thinking soul or mind; least of all is it the immortal spirit. q. well, let us put it otherwise: is it god who endows man with a human rational soul and immortal spirit? a. again, in the way you put the question, we must object to it. since we believe

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

insanity in such a way? this is the inner journey, the whale.s belly, the feast of the ravening ones. why go alone, without the security of tried and tested banishings and sigils? well i don.t trust those old books, those mad monks with their necronomicons, dead names and blasphemous sigils. what price forbidden knowledge? about 4.50 in paperback actually. ridiculous! so i set forth to compile a .living. grimoire. a product of the technocratic aeon, i use its debris to mould my dreams .the howling- the hiss, roar and static screams of radios tuned to dead channels. to the work then. some loose structure being required (or so i thought, i devised a hierarchy based on the work of psychologist abraham maslow- ranging from .survival demons. such as hunger or thirst, working up towards .ego. de

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

y risk insanity in such a way? this is the inner journey, the whale s belly, the feast of the ravening ones. why go alone, without the security of tried and tested rituals and banishings? well i don t trust those old books, those mad monks with their necronomicons and blasphemous sigils. what price this forbidden knowledge? about 4.50 in paperback actually. ridiculous! so i set forth to compile a living grimoire. a product of the technocratic aeon, i use its debris to mould my dreams. the howling- the hiss, roar, and static screams of radios tuned to dead channels. 57 oven-ready chaos to the work then; some loose structure being required (or so i thought, i devised a hierarchy based on the work of psychologist abraham maslow, that ranged from survival demons- hunger, thirst etc, ego demons

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ell you much of it if i were to see you personally. i know about thomas' he is a public medium, and like all the rest, pays the penalty of being subject to the will of elementaries& losing control of himself. he has attained to some kind of spiritual insight into the macrocosm, but others have done it so much better, that it is very little worth. his paper advertises him& he makes what's to him a living by it. please excuse a short letter this time. in haste, yours fraternally, wm. alex. ayton i thomas henry dalton (aet. 27) described as a grocer, was sentenced to seven months imprisonment at leeds borough sessions in january 1883 on a charge of conspiring to obtain money by false pretences. he and another were running a fraudulent 'national employment agency and mercantile assistants' bur

hoes ofhinduism as the sat b'hai, but with a qabalistic top-dressing. ayton was among the first to be admitted to its 'secrets. in what may be the holograph draft for a 20 1 thealchemist of the golden dawn the vicarage, chacombe by banbury, oxon 20 may 1886 the letters 21 yours fraternally, wm. alex ayton i 'occult matters' probably refers to the g.d.'s equinox meeting. 2 madame blavatskywas then living at 17 lansdowne road at the holland park end of ladbroke grove. the house belonged to bertram keightley, a well-to-do young theosophical neophyte. the letters 23 psychology ofbotany (1906, describes his arcane preoccupations. this unreadable but nevertheless fascinating book claimed to be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human syst

philosophers, based upon material colleaed in 1815 and supplemented by recent researches, oc (redway, 47 it would be rather awkward publishing only a part of "lives of a1chemistical philosophers. it seems to me it should be the whole [a. e] waite has forestalled us in publishing only part, and this makes it difficult to publish his leavings. of course, he is only a hack writer, and does it for a living, and is obliged to do what suits redway. 1 such a number of occult books have gone to america, that we ought to reprint them. years ago, one bookseller told me he had sent 70 worth in one week to america. higgins' anacalypsis is an important work. burns began a re-publication some years ago, and i have a few nos. of it, but he could not carry it on' the same remark applies as to for er. i t

ter this morning. i have often been thinking of you, and wondering what you were doing. i have been better in health of late, but bothered much in parochial matters, which hinder me much inmy experiments which i am working at every chacombe vicarage i september 1892 now, there being an uncertainty about my getting a proper amount of retiring pension, if any, and the bp having power to declare the living vacant on my mere application to be allowed to retire, has made me hesitate for the present, as to giving up this house in this delightful country, and not having income enough to get one at all equal to it elsewhere. that is how the matter stands, but i am cudgelling my brain all ways to find a means of retiring, for we are too old for the cares and anxieties of this position. when we do l

as samuel liddell macgregor mathers's wife moina. 3 the jewish learned friend was undoubtedly julius kohn. see letter no. 42. the letters 77 the n ext letter (no. 42) is not in the yorke collection but was once in the possession ofmr r. a. gilbert. it was to julius kohn 'the jewish learned friend' mentioned in no. 41. in the meantime ayton, who was close to his 79th birthday, had retired from his living at chacombe and had moved to west hoathly, a village 4v2 miles from east grinstead in surrey. it has not been possible to discover anything about kohn's life, but in the introduction to his translation of theprophecies of parace/sus: magic figures and prognostications (1915),1 he mentioned that his 'studies in the occult. have now extended over forty years, which suggests that he began them

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

25, a thin, dark young man of neurotic and excited aspect had called upon professor angell bearing the singular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly damp and fresh. his card bore the name of henry anthony wilcox, and my uncle had recognized him as the youngest son of an excellent family slightly known to him, who had latterly been studying sculpture at the rhode island school of design and living alone at the fleur-de-lys building near that institution. wilcox was a precocious youth of known genius but great eccentricity, and had from chidhood excited attention through the strange stories and odd dreams he was in the habit of relating. he called himself "psychically hypersensitive, but the staid folk of the ancient commercial city dismissed him as merely "queer" never mingling much

rescued seaman refuses particulars of strange experience. odd idol found in his possession. inquiry to follow. the morrison co.'s freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour, having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin, n.z, which was sighted april 12th in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso march 25th, and on april 2nd was driven considerably south of her course by exceptionally heavy storms and monster waves. on april 12th the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the l

ngregational church at dunwich village, preached a memorable sermon on the close presence of satan and his imps; in which he said "it must be allow'd, that these blasphemies of an infernall train of daemons are matters of too common knowledge to be deny'd; the cursed voices of azazel and buzrael, of beelzebub and belial, being heard now from under ground by above a score of credible witnesses now living. i myself did not more than a fortnight ago catch a very plain discourse of evill powers in the hill behind my house; wherein there were a rattling and rolling, groaning, screeching, and hissing, such as no things of this earth could raise up, and which must needs have come from those caves that only black magick can discover, and only the divell unlock. mr. hoadley disappeared soon after d

this date was recalled because it was candlemas, which people in dunwich curiously observe under another name; and because the noises in the hills had sounded, and all the dogs of the countryside had barked persistently, throughout the night before. less worthy of notice was the fact that the mother was one of the decadent whateleys, a somewhat deformed, unattractive albino woman of thirty-five, living with an aged and half-insane father about whom the most frightful tales of wizardry had been whispered in his youth. lavinia whateley had no known husband, but according to the custom of the region made no attempt to disavow the child; concerning the other side of whose ancestry the country folk might- and did- speculate as widely as they chose. on the contrary, she seemed strangely proud o

mmer of 1927 wilbur repaired two sheds in the farmyard and began moving his books and effects out to them. soon afterwards earl sawyer told the loungers at osborn's that more carpentry was going on in the whateley farmhouse. wilbur was closing all the doors and windows on the ground floor, and seemed to be taking out partitions as he and his grandfather had done upstairs four years before. he was living in one of the sheds, and sawyer thought he seemed unusually worried and tremulous. people generally suspected him of knowing something about his mother disappearance, and very few ever approached his neighbourhood now. his height had increased to more than seven feet, and showed no signs of ceasing its development. v. the following winter brought an event no less strange than wilbur's first

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

our sea days off victoria land and our camp days at mcmurdo sound that we shuddered to think of it here, where such things ought not to be. to be brief- it was simply the raucous squawking of a penguin. the muffled sound floated from subglacial recesses nearly opposite to the corridor whence we had come- regions manifestly in the direction of that other tunnel to the vast abyss. the presence of a living water bird in such a direction- in a world whose surface was one of age-long and uniform lifelessness- could lead to only one conclusion; hence our first thought was to verify the objective reality of the sound. it was, indeed, repeated, and seemed at times to come from more than one throat. seeking its source, we entered an archway from which much debris had been cleared; resuming our trai

to a likeness of the primordial celestial dome, a few albino penguins waddled- aliens there, but indifferent and unseeing. the black tunnel yawned indefinitely off at a steep, descending grade, its aperture adorned with grotesquely chiseled jambs and lintel. from that cryptical mouth we fancied a current of slightly warmer air, and perhaps even a suspicion of vapor proceeded; and we wondered what living entities other than penguins the limitless void below, and the contiguous honeycombings of the land and the titan mountains, might conceal. we wondered, too, whether the trace of mountaintop smoke at first suspected by poor lake, as well as the odd haze we had ourselves perceived around the rampart-crowned peak, might not be caused by the tortuous-channeled rising of some such vapor from th

nd forbears had faced things only a little less incredible! radiates, vegetables, monstrosities, star spawn- whatever they had been, they were men! they had crossed the icy peaks on whose templed slopes they had once worshipped and roamed among the tree ferns. they had found their dead city brooding under its curse, and had read its carven latter days as we had done. they had tried to reach their living fellows in fabled depths of blackness they had never seen- and what had they found? all this flashed in unison through the thoughts of danforth and me as we looked from those headless, slime-coated shapes to the loathsome palimpsest sculptures and the diabolical dot groups of fresh slime on the wall beside them- looked and understood what must have triumphed and survived down there in the c

conduct and a display of kindred reason might cause such a being to spare us in case of capture, if only from scientific curiosity. alter all, if such an one had nothing to fear for itself, it would have no motive in harming us. concealment being futile at this juncture, we used our torch for a running glance behind, and perceived that the mist was thinning. would we see, at last, a complete and living specimen of those others? again came that insidious musical piping "tekeli-li! tekeli-li" then, noting that we were actually gaining on our pursuer, it occurred to us that the entity might be wounded. we could take no chances, however, since it was very obviously approaching in answer to danforth s scream, rather than in flight from any other entity. the timing was too close to admit of dou

gasped in admiration of the scene s unearthly cosmic beauty, and then vague horror began to creep into our souls. for this far violet line could be nothing else than the terrible mountains of the forbidden land- highest of earth s peaks and focus of earth s evil; harborers of nameless horrors and archaean secrets; shunned and prayed to by those who feared to carve their meaning; untrodden by any living thing on earth, but visited by the sinister lightnings and sending strange beams across the plains in the polar night- beyond doubt the unknown archetype of that dreaded kadath in the cold waste beyond abhorrent leng, whereof primal legends hint evasively. if the sculptured maps and pictures in that prehuman city had told truly, these cryptic violet mountains could not be much less than thr

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

f his detainers with a sudden blow, he had flung himself upon the other in a demoniac ecstasy of blood-thirstiness, shrieking fiendishly that he would "jump high in the air and burn his way through anything that stopped him" family and neighbors had now fled in a panic, and when the more courageous of them returned, slater was gone, leaving behind an unrecognizable pulp-like thing that had been a living man but an hour before. none of the mountaineers had dared to pursue him, and it is likely that they would have welcomed his death from the cold; but when several mornings later they heard his screams from a distant ravine they realized that he had somehow managed to survive, and that his removal in one way or another would be necessary. then had followed an armed searching-party, whose pur

awkwardly in sleep, but i did not disturb him. i myself, lulled by the rhythmical breathing of the healthy and the dying man, must have nodded a little later. the sound of weird lyric melody was what aroused me. chords, vibrations, and harmonic ecstasies echoed passionately on every hand, while on my ravished sight burst the stupendous spectacle ultimate beauty. walls, columns, and architraves of living fire blazed effulgently around the spot where i seemed to float in air, extending upward to an infinitely high vaulted dome of indescribable splendor. blending with this display of palatial magnificence, or rather, supplanting it at times in kaleidoscopic rotation, were glimpses of wide plains and graceful valleys, high mountains and inviting grottoes, covered with every lovely attribute of

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

and seediness. a folding couch now filled its diurnal role of sofa, and the mahogany furniture, sumptuous hangings, old paintings, and mellow bookshelves all bespoke a gentleman's study rather than a boarding-house bedroom. i now saw that the hall room above mine--the "leetle room" of bottles and machines which mrs. herrero had mentioned--was merely the laboratory of the doctor; and that his main living quarters lay in the spacious adjoining room whose convenient alcoves and large contiguous bathroom permitted him to hide all dressers and obtrusively utilitarian devices. dr. mu oz, most certainly, was a man of birth, cultivation, and discrimination. the figure before me was short but exquisitely proportioned, and clad in somewhat formal dress of perfect cut and fit. a high-bred face of mas

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

and position were not altogether the work of nature. a closer scrutiny filled me with sensations i cannot express; for despite its enormous magnitude, and its position in an abyss which had yawned at the bottom of the sea since the world was young, i perceived beyond a doubt that the strange object was a well-shaped monolith whose massive bulk had known the workmanship and perhaps the worship of living and thinking creatures. dazed and frightened, yet not without a certain thrill of the scientist's or archaeologist's delight, i examined my surroundings more closely. the moon, now near the zenith, shone weirdly and vividly above the towering steeps that hemmed in the chasm, and revealed the fact that a far-flung body of water flowed at the bottom, winding out of sight in both directions, a

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

f tillinghast op-posite me; but of all the space unoccupied by familiar objects not one particle was vacant. indescribable shapes both alive and otherwise were mixed in disgusting disarray, and close to every known thing were whole worlds of alien, unknown entities. it likewise seemed that all the known things entered into the composition of other unknown things and vice versa. foremost among the living objects were inky, jellyfish mon-strosities which flabbily quivered in harmony with the vibra-tions from the machine. they were present in loathsome profusion, and i saw to my horror that they overlapped; that they were semi- fluid and capable of passing through one an-other and through what we know as solids. these things were never still, but seemed ever floating about with some malignant

of the newly visible world that lies unseen around us. but tillinghast had been watching me and was speaking "you see them? you see them? you see the things that float and flop about you and through you every moment of your life? you see the creatures that form what men call the pure air and the blue sky? have i not succeeded in breaking down the barrier; have i not shown you worlds that no other living men have seen" i heard his scream through the hor-rible chaos, and looked at the wild face thrust so offensively close to mine. his eyes were pits of flame, and they glared at me with what i now saw was overwhelming hatred. the machine droned detestably "you think those floundering things wiped out the servants? fool, they are harmless! but the servants are gone, aren't they? you tried to s

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

wo, of our monsters still lived- that thought haunted us shadowingly, till finally west disappeared under frightful circumstances. but at the time of the scream in the cellar laboratory of the isolated bolton cottage, our fears were subordinate to our anxiety for extremely fresh specimens. west was more avid than i, so that it almost seemed to me that he looked half-covetously at any very healthy living physique. it was in july, 1910, that the bad luck regarding specimens began to turn. i had been on a long visit to my parents in illinois, and upon my return found west in a state of singular elation. he had, he told me excitedly, in all likelihood solved the problem of freshness through an approach from an entirely new angle- that of artificial preservation. i had known that he was working

petually established. so without delay west had injected into the body s wrist the compound which would hold it fresh for use after my arrival. the matter of the presumably weak heart, which to my mind imperilled the success of our experiment, did not appear to trouble west extensively. he hoped at last to obtain what he had never obtained before- a rekindled spark of reason and perhaps a normal, living creature. so on the night of july 18, 1910, herbert west and i stood in the cellar laboratory and gazed at a white, silent figure beneath the dazzling arc-light. the embalming compound had worked uncannily well, for as i stared fascinatedly at the sturdy frame which had lain two weeks without stiffening, i was moved to seek west s assurance that the thing was really dead. this assurance he

was the prime requisite for useful specimens, and had accordingly resorted to frightful and unnatural expedients in body-snatching. in college, and during our early practice together in the factory town of bolton, my attitude toward him had been largely one of fascinated admiration; but as his boldness in methods grew, i began to develop a gnawing fear. i did not like the way he looked at healthy living bodies; and then there came a nightmarish session in the cellar laboratory when i learned that a certain specimen had been a living body when he secured it. that was the first time he had ever been able to revive the quality of rational thought in a corpse; and his success, obtained at such a loathsome cost, had completely hardened him. of his methods in the intervening five years i dare no

tile. two biological points he was exceedingly anxious to settle- first, whether any amount of consciousness and rational action be possible without the brain, proceeding from the spinal cord and various nerve-centres; and second, whether any kind of ethereal, intangible relation distinct from the material cells may exist to link the surgically separated parts of what has previously been a single living organism. all this research work required a prodigious supply of freshly slaughtered human flesh- and that was why herbert west had entered the great war. the phantasmal, unmentionable thing occurred one midnight late in march, 1915, in a field hospital behind the lines of st. eloi. i wonder even now if it could have been other than a daemoniac dream of delirium. west had a private laborato

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

and he assented without speaking a word. afterward i found that his voice was music-the music of deep viols and of crystalline spheres. we talked often in the night, and in the day, when i chiseled busts of him and carved miniature heads in ivory to immortalize his different expressions. of our studies it is impossible to speak, since they held so slight a connection with anything of the world as living men conceive it. they were of that vaster and more appalling universe of dim entity and consciousness which lies deeper than matter, time, and space, and whose existence we suspect only in certain forms of sleep- those rare dreams beyond dreams which come never to common men, and but once or twice in the lifetime of imaginative men. the cosmos of our waking knowledge, born from such an univ

though i will say that my friend once wrote on paper a wish which he dared not utter with his tongue, and which made me burn the paper and look affrightedly out of the window at the spangled night sky. i will hint-only hint- that he had designs which involved the rulership of the visible universe and more; designs whereby the earth and the stars would move at his command, and the destinies of all living things be his. i affirm-i swear-that i had no share in these extreme aspirations. anything my friend may have said or written to the contrary must be erroneous, for i am no man of strength to risk the unmentionable spheres by which alone one might achieve success. there was a night when winds from unknown spaces whirled us irresistibly into limitless vacua beyond all thought and entity. per

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

25, a thin, dark young man of neurotic and excited aspect had called upon professor angell bearing the singular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly damp and fresh. his card bore the name of henry anthony wilcox, and my uncle had recognized him as the youngest son of an excellent family slightly known to him, who had latterly been studying sculpture at the rhode island school of design and living alone at the fleur-de-lys building near that institution. wilcox was a, precocious youth of known genius but great eccentricity, and had from childhood excited attention through the strange stories and odd dreams he was in the habit of relating. he called himself 'psychically hypersensitive' but the staid folk of the ancient commercial city dismissed him as merely 'queer. never mingling muc

sea. rescued seaman refuses particulars of strange experience. odd idol found in his possession. inquiry to follow. the morrison co's freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin nz, which was sighted 12 april in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso 25 march, and on 2 april was driven considerably south of her course by exceptionally heavy storms and monster waves. on 12 april the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the living

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

is window i was irresistibly drawn, though my ill-defined apprehensions seemed almost equally bent on holding me back. as i approached it i could see a chaotic whirl of waters in the distance. then, as i attained it and glanced out on all sides, the stupendous picture of my surroundings burst upon me with full and devastating force. i beheld such a sight as i had never beheld before, and which no living person can have seen save in the delirium of fever or the inferno of opium. the building stood on a narrow point of land- or what was now a narrow point of land- fully three hundred feet above what must lately have been a seething vortex of mad waters. on either side of the house there fell a newly washed-out precipice of red earth, whilst ahead of me the hideous waves were still rolling in

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

seled in the likeness of bokrug, the great water-lizard; before which they danced horribly when the moon was gibbous. and it is written in the papyrus of ilarnek, that they one day discovered fire, and thereafter kindled flames on many ceremonial occasions. but not much is written of these beings, because they lived in very ancient times, and man is young, and knows but little of the very ancient living things. after many eons men came to the land of mnar, dark shepherd folk with their fleecy flocks, who built thraa, ilarnek, and kadatheron on the winding river ai. and certain tribes, more hardy than the rest, pushed on to the border of the lake and built sarnath at a spot where precious metals were found in the earth. not far from the gray city of lb did the wandering tribes lay the first

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

ing mountaineers to the place where they said the death had come. death was indeed there. the ground under one of the squatter's villages had caved in after a lightning stroke, destroying several of the malodorous shanties; but upon this property damage was superimposed an organic devastation which paled it to insignificance. of a possible seventy-five natives who had inhabited this spot, not one living specimen was visible. the disordered earth was covered with blood and human debris bespeaking too vividly the ravages of demon teeth and talons; yet no visible trail led away from the carnage. that some hideous animal must be the cause, everyone quickly agreed; nor did any tongue now revive the charge that such cryptic deaths formed merely the sordid murders common in decadent communities

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

most of the light from the ground below. there were a few overhead bridges from house to house across the street. the inhabitants of that street impressed me peculiarly; at first i thought it was because they were all silent and reticent; but later decided it was because they were all very old. i do not know how i came to live on such a street, but i was not myself when i moved there. i had been living in many poor places, always evicted for want of money; until at last i came upon that tottering house in the rue d auseil kept by the paralytic blandot. it was the third house from the top of the street, and by far the tallest of them all. my rcom was on the fifth story; the only inhabited room there, since the house was almost empty. on the night i arrived i heard strang music from the pea

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

tents of sheiks so that all the tribes shun it without wholly knowing why. it was of this place that abdul alhazred the mad poet dreamed of the night before he sang his unexplained couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons death may die. i should have known that the arabs had good reason for shunning the nameless city, the city told of in strange tales but seen by no living man, yet i defied them and went into the untrodden waste with my camel. i alone have seen it, and that is why no other face bears such hideous lines of fear as mine; why no other man shivers so horribly when the night wind rattles the windows. when i came upon it in the ghastly stillness of unending sleep it looked at me, chilly from the rays of a cold moon amidst the desert's heat. and as

s far rim came the blazing edge of the sun, seen through the tiny sandstorm which was passing away, and in my fevered state i fancied that from some remote depth there came a crash of musical metal to hail the fiery disc as memnon hails it from the banks of the nile. my ears rang and my imagination seethed as i led my camel slowly across the sand to that unvocal place; that place which i alone of living men had seen. in and out amongst the shapeless foundations of houses and places i wandered, finding never a carving or inscription to tell of these men, if men they were, who built this city and dwelt therein so long ago. the antiquity of the spot was unwholesome, and i longed to encounter some sign or device to prove that the city was indeed fashioned by mankind. there were certain proport

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

d not be ascended save by a well-nigh impossible climb up the sheer wall, stone by stone. i must have lived years in this place, but i cannot measure the time. beings must have cared for my needs, yet i cannot recall any person except myself, or anything alive but the noiseless rats and bats and spiders. i think that whoever nursed me must have been shockingly aged, since my first conception of a living person was that of somebody mockingly like myself, yet distorted, shrivelled, and decaying like the castle. to me there was nothing grotesque in the bones and skeletons that strewed some of the stone crypts deep down among the foundations. i fantastically associated these things with everyday events, and thought them more natural than the coloured pictures of living beings which i found in

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

nsmouth was carried off. they never did quite figure out what the trouble was, but it was probably some foreign kind of disease brought from china or somewhere by the shipping. it surely was bad enough- there was riots over it, and all sorts of ghastly doings that i don't believe ever got outside of town- and it left the place a awful shape. never came back-there can't be more'n 300 or 400 people living there now "but the real thing behind the way folks feel is simply race prejudice- and i don't say i'm blaming those that hold it i hate those innsmouth folks myself, and i wouldn't care to go to their town. i s'pose you know- though i can see you're a westerner by your talk- what a lot our new england ships- used to have to do with queer ports in africa, asia, the south seas, and everywhere

ble horror which had seized me before i knew what it really was. the door of the church basement was open, revealing a rectangle of blackness inside. and as i looked, a certain object crossed or seemed to cross that dark rectangle; burning into my brain a momentary conception of nightmare which was all the more maddening because analysis could not shew a single nightmarish quality in it. it was a living object- the first except the driver that i had seen since entering the compact part of the town- and had i been in a steadier mood i would have found nothing whatever of terror in it. clearly, as i realised a moment later, ft was the pastor; clad in some peculiar vestments doubtless introduced since the order of dagon had modified the ritual of the local churches. the thing which had probab

headdress; but one seldom caught glimpses of them. other specimens the youth had not seen, though many were rumoured to exist around innsmouth. the marshes, together with the other three gently bred families of the town- the waites, the gilmans, and the eliots- were all very retiring. they lived in immense houses along washington street, and several were reputed to harbour in concealment certain living kinsfolk whose personal aspect forbade public view, and whose deaths had been reported and recorded. warning me that many of the street signs were down, the youth drew for my benefit a rough but ample and painstaking sketch map of the town's salient features. after a moment's study i felt sure that it would be of great help, and pocketed it with profuse thanks. disliking the dinginess of th

ng compartments given over to cob-webs and memories and the conqueror worm, start up vestigial fears and aversions that not even the stoutest philosophy can disperse. fish street was as deserted as main, though it differed in having many brick and stone warehouses still in excellent shape. water street was almost its duplicate, save that there were great seaward gaps where wharves had been. not a living thing did i see except for the scattered fishermen on the distant break-water, and not a sound did i hear save the lapping of the harbour tides and the roar of the falls in the manuxet. the town was getting more and more on my nerves, and i looked behind me furtively as i picked my way back over the tottering water street bridge. the fish street bridge, according to the sketch, was in ruins

midst neglected grounds, but one or two in each street shewing signs of occupancy. in washington street there was a row of four or five in excellent repair and with finely-tended lawns and gardens. the most sumptuous of these- with wide terraced parterres extending back the whole way to lafayette street- i took to be the home of old man marsh, the afflicted refinery owner. in all these streets no living thing was visible, and i wondered at the complete absence of cats and dogs from innsmouth. another thing which puzzled and disturbed me, even in some of the best-preserved mansions, was the tightly shuttered condition of many third-story and attic windows. furtiveness and secretiveness seemed universal in this hushed city of alienage and death, and i could not escape the sensation of being

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

an ancient cemetery; so ancient that i trembled at the manifold signs of immemorial years. it was in a deep, damp hollow, overgrown with rank grass, moss, and curious creeping weeds, and filled with a vague stench which my idle fancy associated absurdly with rotting stone. on every hand were the signs of neglect and decrepitude, and i seemed haunted by the notion that warren and i were the first living creatures to invade a lethal silence of centuries. over the valley's rim a wan, waning crescent moon peered through the noisome vapors that seemed to emanate from unheard of catacombs, and by its feeble, wavering beams i could distinguish a repellent array of antique slabs, urns, cenotaphs, and mausoleum facades; all crumbling, moss-grown, and moisture-stained, and partly concealed by the g

HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

ch dark space i felt conscious of a singular accession of fright, as if some subtle and bodiless emanation from the abyss were engulfing my spirit; but the blackness was too great for me to perceive the source of my alarm. at length i emerged upon a tableland of moss-grown rock and scanty soil, lit by a faint moonlight which had replaced the expiring orb of day. casting my eyes about, i beheld no living object; but was sensible of a very peculiar stirring far below me, amongst the whispering rushes of the pestilential swamp i had lately quitted. after walking for some distance, i encountered the rusty tracks of a street railway, and the worm-eaten poles which still held the limp and sagging trolley wire. following this line, i soon came upon a yellow, vestibuled car numbered 1852--of a pla

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

ay little, since detailed speech would but confirm those cruel slanders upon my intellect which i sometimes overhear from the whispers of the stealthy attendants around me. it is sufficient for me to relate events without analyzing causes. i have said that i dwelt apart from the visible world, but i have not said that i dwelt alone. this no human creature may do; for lacking the fellowship of the living, he inevitably draws upon the companionship of things that are not, or are no longer, living. close by my home there lies a singular wooded hollow, in whose twilight deeps i spent most of my time; reading, thinking, and dreaming. down its moss-covered slopes my first steps of infancy were taken, and around its grotesquely gnarled oak trees my first fancies of boyhood were woven. well did i

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

he sight of his slaves into the cool recesses of the olive grove. there he would meditate upon the visions that filled his mind, and there devise the forms of beauty which later became immortal in breathing marble. idle folk, indeed, said that kalos conversed with the spirits of the grove, and that his statues were but images of the fauns and dryads he met there for he patterned his work after no living model. so famous were kalos and musides, that none wondered when the tyrant of syracuse sent to them deputies to speak of the costly statue of tyche which he had planned for his city. of great size and cunning workmanship must the statue be, for it was to form a wonder of nations and a goal of travellers. exalted beyond thought would be he whose work should gain acceptance, and for this hon

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

across the world, or down the stretch of the centuries, how can it be absurd to suppose that deserted houses are full of queer sentient things, or that old graveyards teem with the terrible, unbodied intelligence of generations? and since spirit, in order to cause all the manifestations attributed to it, cannot be limited by any of the laws of matter; why is it extravagant to imagine psychically living dead things in shapes- or absences of shapes- which must for human spectators be utterly and appallingly "unnamable "common sense" in reflecting on these subjects, i assured my friend with some warmth, is merely a stupid absence of imagination and mental flexibility. twilight had now approached, but neither of us felt any wish to cease speaking. manton seemed unimpressed by my arguments, an

never unlocked that attic door, but left the whole house as it was, dreaded and deserted. when noises came from it, they whispered and shivered; and hoped that the lock on that attic door was strong. then they stopped hoping when the horror occurred at the parsonage, leaving not a soul alive or in one piece. with the years the legends take on a spectral character- i suppose the thing, if it was a living thing, must have died. the memory had lingered hideously -all the more hideous because it was so secret. during this narration my friend manton had become very silent, and i saw that my words had impressed him. he did not laugh as i paused, but asked quite seriously about the boy who went mad in 1793, and who had presumably been the hero of my fiction. i told him why the boy had gone to tha

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

eb, whom some say to be a demi-god and others a god. high is the palace of dorieb, and many are the turrets of marble upon its walls. in its wide halls many multitudes assemble, and here hang the trophies of the ages. and the roof is of pure gold, set upon tall pillars of ruby and azure, and having such carven figures of gods and heroes that he who looks up to those heights seems to gaze upon the living olympus. and the floor of the palace is of glass, under which flow the cunningly lighted waters of the narg, gay with gaudy fish not known beyond the bounds of lovely cathuria. thus would i speak to myself of cathuria, but ever would the bearded man warn me to turn back to the happy shore of sona-nyl; for sona-nyl is known of men, while none hath ever beheld cathuria. and on the thirty-firs

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

his sharp eye had traced amidst the jagged rocks at the back of that inner cave behind the snake den on the hill? that was the place they always coupled with old edmund carter the wizard. people wouldn't go there, and nobody but him had ever noticed or squirmed through the root-choked fissure to that great black inner chamber with the pylon. whose hands had carved that hint of a pylon out of the living rock? old wizard edmund's- or others that he had conjured up and commanded? that evening little randolph ate supper with uncle chris and aunt martha in the old gambrel-roofed farm-house. next morning he was up early and out through the twisted-boughed apple orchard to the upper timber lot where the mouth of the snake den lurked black and forbidding amongst grotesque, overnourished oaks. a n

e and undimensioned, which surrounded him and strove to translate itself into the only symbols he was capable of grasping. for no mind of earth may grasp the extensions of shape which interweave in the oblique gulfs outside time and the dimensions we know. there floated before carter a cloudy pageantry of shapes and scenes which he somehow linked with earth's primal, eon-forgotten past. monstrous living things moved deliberately through vistas of fantastic handiwork that no sane dream ever held, and landscapes bore incredible vegetation and cliffs and mountains and masonry of no human pattern. there were cities under the sea, and denizens thereof; and towers in great deserts where globes and cylinders and nameless winged entities shot off into space, or hurtled down out of space. all this

nexplicable colour, and the shapes on the quasi-hexagonal pedestals became more clearly defined. as they sat mote erect, their outlines became more like those of men, though carter knew that they could not be men. upon their cloaked heads there now seemed to rest tall, uncertainly coloured miters, strangely suggestive of those on certain nameless figures chiseled by a forgotten sculptor along the living cliffs of a high, forbidden mountain in tartary; while grasped in certain folds of their swathings were long sceptres whose carven heads bodied forth a grotesque and archaic mystery. carter guessed what they were and whence they came, and whom they served; and guessed, too, the price of their service. but he was still content, for at one mighty venture he was to learn all. damnation, he ref

th "you, mr. de marigny" he suddenly said to his learned host "do not need to be told the particularly alien rhythm to which those cowled shapes on the hexagonal pillars chanted and nodded. you are the only one else- in america- who has had a taste of the outer extension. that clock- i suppose it was sent to you by the yogi poor harley warren used to talk about- the seer who said that he alone of living men had been to yian-ho, the hidden legacy of eon-old leng, and had borne certain things away from that dreadful and forbidden city. i wonder how many of its subtler properties you know? if my dreams and readings be correct, it was made by those who knew much of the first gateway. but let me go on with my tale" at last, continued the swami, the swaying and the suggestion of chanting ceased

es accessible to the light-beam envelopes of the creatures of yaddith, and trips back and forth through eons of time with the aid of the silver key and various other symbols known to yaddith's wizards. there were hideous struggles with the bleached viscous dholes in the primal tunnels that honeycombed the planet. there were awed sessions in libraries amongst the massed lore of ten thousand worlds living and dead. there were tense conferences with other minds of yaddith, including that of the arch- ancient buo. zkauba told no one of what had befallen his personality, but when the randolph carter facet was uppermost he would study furiously every possible means of returning to the earth and to human form, and would desperately practice human speech with the alien throat-organs so ill adapted

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

steful, stupid, and therefore bad, not to use the energy within one's self to gain one's desires, to fulfil one's self. witches are selfish, but is that evil? being self-interested, a witch has to be personally motivated to dp anything, anything at all, even to get up in the morning. witches do not go anywhere they don't want to go or do anything they don't want to do. this kind of an approach to living would naturally enrage churchmen who demand strict obedience to their rigid laws and condemn the nonconformers as satanic or evil. actually, there were witches before christianity came along, and although there have always been evil gods in religions in all parts of the world, satan exists only in limited areas. so who would witches be in cahoots with in, say, china? selfish, yes; in league

. she spoke to it in yugoslavian or english or italian, or she'd sing and hum; she'd say "c'mon, c'mon, i love you" and she'd charm it in. i lived with my grandmother most of my life from the time i was six until i was twenty. she taught me astrology, palmistry and how to read cards and tea leaves. she told me stories about the pagan gods and the symbolism involved and how to apply it to everyday living. she taught me to be a witch. it was a crazy way to grow up, but it was fun. i always knew about fortune telling. my grandmother and i established such a good rapport, that we could each project into the other one's house and know what was needed- as though we had shown up to ask. things like that make you know very early in life that there is no limit to the mind's power. if witchcraft is

in- say you've cast a spell and you're not happy with what you've decided to do- put the two of diamonds in the particular circle to break it up. then everything can fall back into place, or you can redesign it or do whatever you want. it's to blast the old in order to create the new. you can put this card in any circle of your card spell and break up existing patterns. say, for instance, you are living in an area where there is no connection with the city sewer system, and you want everybody in the neighbourhood to sign a petition to connect with the city system. put the two of diamonds in the third circle, and you'd get everybody at least agitated in a new direction. there's no end to what you can do with the two of diamonds. don't fool around with it, though, unless it's very important

and you get nothing concrete out of it; it's like having a very wealthy uncle who's got ten kids. you might as well give up hope. eight of clubs- wherever this goes, you're going to be extravagant with money. it could mean losing money, too, and if it should fall in your fifth circle, it's also connected with an extravagant attitude. if it should fall in the twelfth circle, your flamboyant way of living might get you into money or other difficulty, while the fifth circle means you're a spendthrift with your feelings towards other people. it's a warning card, urging you to be a little bit cautious in whatever area the symbol may fall. it's not too important a card for spellcasting, because you don't want to cultivate that kind of an attitude. seven of clubs heralds arguments and personal we

e symbol may fall. it's not too important a card for spellcasting, because you don't want to cultivate that kind of an attitude. seven of clubs heralds arguments and personal weaknesses that might need to be corrected. the card in the fifth circle might mean you are constantly involved in love affairs, and if it's in the seventh, you and your partner have arguments all the time. your whole way of living may need to be amended. it's a belligerent attitude, and when it affects emotional circles, it's time to shape up. and it's not very good in your money and career circles, either; you need to watch what you're doing wherever this card hits. six of clubs represents wasted energy, energy losses. it's a fighting card, like the seven and the five in this suit, but while the seven has to do with

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

is very important. then you say: old one, veiled queen, i shed my blood for you. an oath on the land, an oath to life and to spirit- masters of the world, of fire and weaving of beasts and forests, fens, sky, human desires and destinies, powers inside the land, hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land: in the name of the pale woman below the hill, youthfully dead and ever-living, i am bound to your wisdom and power. great oak, birch, elder, thorn, holly, ash, growing creatures of green coat and root, spirits who guard you and carry forth your lives, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. owl, hound, wolf and fox, badger and toad and bull, goose and raven, serpent and hare, horse, swine and stag, beasts o

the way to their enjoyment, guidance, and company. this is a two-way contract. you will receive the flesh and bodies of plants and animals to sustain you; spirits will guide and protect you; it is a full contract. with your blood and words, you are binding yourself by oath and pact, blood and fate, to the land and to all beings within it, or on it. this is important, for this is the way of power- living creatures and plants mediate power to us everyday, and with deeper awareness, they will open up to you. your oath is also to the powers inside the land- referring to both the ancestral stream of your own dead kin, and to the dead in general, but also to the land-spirits, the powers of natural places. this is a faery oath- in the most inclusive meaning of the word- an oath which places taboo

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

eme electronic and hybrid soundscapes. gate of black earth, nephillmic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith s womb shall the vampyre shade awaken before us lilith, queen of those who walk the shadows- i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness -from nox umbra, a vampyric grimoire by michael w. ford the ath1 infer

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

tical with it. as you see, this identification depends on the maturity and the spiritual perfection the entity concerned achieved on this earth. besides, the astral plane is inhabited by many other beings of which i am mentioning only some species here. there are to so-called elementaries, entities with one or only very few qualities, according to the dominant vibrations of the elements. they are living on the similar vibrations proper to man and transmitted by him into the astral plane. among them, there are some which have already reached a certain degree of intelligence, and some magicians are using these low-powered beings for their selfish purposes. another kind of being is the larvae, which have been brought into life consciously or unconsciously, by intense sensorial thinking, throu

ral shape for itself. its influence is therefore limited to the mental sphere. the difference between an ideal form and an elemental lies in the fact that the ideal form is based on one or several ideas. on the other hand, the elemental is equipped with a certain quantity of consciousness and therefore with the instinct of preservation, but otherwise it does not much distinguish from other mental living beings, and it can even take the same shape as the ideal form. the adept often resorts to these elemental beings. the problem of how to create such an elemental, how to preserve it and how to utilize it for certain purposes, will be approached in the practical section of this book. there would still be quite a lot to be said about the particular, specific properties of some beings. but all

n will recognize that life is dependent on the work of the elements in the various planes and spheres. it is to be seen in great and in small things, in the microcosm as well as in the macrocosm, temporarily and eternally, everywhere there are powers in action. starting from this point of cognition, you will find that there is no death at all, in the true sense of the word, but everything goes on living, transmuting and becoming perfect according to primitive laws. therefore a magician is not afraid of death, for he believes the physical death to be only a transition to a subtler sphere, the astral plane, and from there to the spiritual level, and so on. consequently he will not believe in heaven nor in hell. the priests of the various religions stick to these fancies solely to keep their

addition to this, you should practice morning gymnastics, at least for some minutes a day, to keep your body flexible. i shall not put up a special program of such gymnastic exercise as everyone can draw it up according to his age and personal liking. what matters most is to keep your body elastic. 2. the mystery of breathing breathing is to be given your very careful consideration. normally each living creature is bound to breathe. there is no life at all without breathing. it is obvious that a magician ought to know more than the mere fact of inhaling oxygen and nitrogen which the lungs absorb and exhale as carbon dioxide and nitrogen. the lungs cannot exist without breathing and food. all we need for our life, and what preserves our life, to wit, breathing and food, is tetrapolar, four

now let us try to imagine localities we have never seen before in our life. at first, we shall do it with our eyes closed, and if we succeed in doing so with two or three senses at once for five minutes, let us do it with eyes open. the exercise is fully completed if we have indeed managed to keep this imagination for five minutes with our eyes open. now let us pass over from inanimate objects to living creatures. we shall imagine various animals such as dogs, cats, birds, horses, cows, chickens, etc, plastically as we did before with our concentration. practice with your eyes closed, for five minutes, and later on with your eyes open. mastering this exercise, imagine the animals in movement, such as a cat washing itself, or catching a mouse, drinking milk, or a dog barking, a bird flying

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

or liberate. i consider that the sabbatic craft unites both mystical and the pragmatic dimensions to form transcendental sorcery. thus, whether seemingly high or low in application, magick locates the step and connects the spirit to its location- wheresoever one wanders in thought, word or deed. finally, i would add this: magick brings one to meet death before dying and thus bestows an eternally living wisdom. the light magia reveals sophia most fair neath the mask of thanatos most foul. rf: define crooked path sorcery. where did this term come from? ac: the term crooked path sorcery refers to a specific corpus of teachings and rituals transmitted from within an inner circle of the cultus sabbati. it is distinguished from other bodies of sabbatic lore by its specialised mode of ritual pra

mers, and cunning- folk of the past; and so because of their oral continuity and implementation- they remain a part of some forms of traditional craft as practised today. speaking from a personal perspective, i consider it vital to realise, particularly in terms of ritual knowledge, that the experience of evoking the shades of one s lineal and local magical ancestors provides a very real sense of living continuity. it bestows the sense of belonging to a magical community in which both living and dead participate. this empowers the perpetuation of remembrance and maintains a direct understanding of one s personal and communal spiritual heredity. this is not just about the present linking to the past, but is about the dead and the living engaging in the present as one. using academic analysi

teach, and assist fellow brethren. whilst every initiate focuses upon the unique ingression of the current into their own personal praxis, the task of the magister is to perceive the design of the current as it ingresses into the tradition as a whole. accordingly he directs covine praxis and seeks to cohere the work of all as one. the work of the magister is to serve in ruling, and thus he is the living stang. i hold up this paragon of what magister means to me, not because i think all that about myself, but because it is a station of the soul worthy of aspiration. it signifies being magick, not practising it! rf: how did cain and lilith come to be associated in british traditional witchcraft as the primogenitors of the race of witchblood? ac: different streams of british traditional craft

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

udy surgery for amusement. the test of understanding is in getting the results. only when the circuit becomes self-sustaining have you obtained the goals of the system. when you have changed the subjective universe, produced the change in the objective, and then integrated the new fact into the subjective have you obtained to magic. then you have taken the dry bones of the past and made it into a living system that enables you to communicate with the hidden secret side of the universe. when you achieve results, you have opened the mouths of the gods. a distillation of the above threefold system could be contained int eh egyptian sentence ir shti shta-tu! which could be translated variously as "inquire of the books of magic" or "seek the mysteries" or "travel through difficult territory" th

an understanding of what we want, and the application of reason. if we want money and a nice house, we get a good education that may take every dime we can scrape up. if we want some understanding of the culture and art of the world, we make sure that education has a liberal dose of the liberal arts. if we want to learn to be self sufficient, we may take a year and work our way around the world, living on hard work and wits. choosing to do the difficult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self

might be just good psychology for motivating ourselves for years. but this fourth stage of the quest for sovereignty gives us the test of our ideas. as we begin to unlock the darkness within, our "accidents" and "slips" begin to take us to places where the truths of our lives can be uncovered. as we exude confidence we attract the type of seeker that wants to put forth what we have, so we have a living laboratory to see if our ideas work. as we discover the nature of attitude, we begin to understand what has gone on in our lives, and who we are- we forgive ourselves for wasted time, and learn how to make the remaining decades of our lives powerful and joyous. unlike a right hand path prophet who must imagine that he hears a voice in a burning bush, we hear our own voice explaining our liv

remaining decades of our lives powerful and joyous. unlike a right hand path prophet who must imagine that he hears a voice in a burning bush, we hear our own voice explaining our lives to us. throughout mankind's history, certain men and women have obtained this level of initiation, and have been, are, and will be the true black order, who by their strivings bring new impulses to the earth while living and beyond, and thus effect the work of the prince of darkness in creating the historical conditions needed for certain qualities to come to exist in mankind such as bravery, curiosity, love, and contemplation. this order has many outward names, but only one essen tinvocation of our lord of midnight, mahazhael-deval, being a conjuration of the high sabbatic witch-father copyright by andrew

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

e first day i awoke within the furrow. on the second day i knelt in prayer neath the sun. on the third i stood in the long green robe. on the fourth day my head was crowned with gold. on the fifth day the sickle laid me to rest. on the sixth day my body was ground between stones. on the seventh day i was raised anew to feed the brethren at midnight s table-to serve at the round feast for both the living and the dead. the mystery of the bread is my name of my name, the father of the grain am i. may the blessing be and the cursing be upon all who come to eat of me. heed well my words and deeds, and know that i, mahazhael, am with you! as it is spoken, so mote it be! bilo bilo hu! bha-azha-ka! the officiant should complete the conjuration by offering the bow of mahazhael as a sign bestowing e

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ied the faith of christ absolutely for a year or a month, according as the object they desired to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then distributed at cross-roads to a certain evil spirit of low rank, named the son of art. 3. they sought by their sorcery advice and responses from demons. 4. in their nightly meetings they blasphemously imitated the power of the church by fulminating sentence of excommunication, with lighted candles, even against their own husbands, from the sole of t

een laid aside for some little time. he directed letters patent, praying the chancellor to seize the said alice kyteler, and also directed the vicar-general of the archbishop of dublin to cite her to respond on a certain day in kilkenny before the bishop. but the bird escaped again out of the hand of the fowler. dame alice fled a second time, on this occasion p. 35 from dublin, where she had been living, and (it is said) made her way to england, where she spent the remainder of her days unmolested. several of her confederates were subsequently arrested, some of them being apparently in a very humble condition of life, and were committed to prison. their names were: robert of bristol, a clerk, john galrussyn, ellen galrussyn, syssok galrussyn, william payn de boly, petronilla of meath, her

eupon the castle and all in it sank to the bottom of the lake. once in seven years the great earl rises, and rides by night on his white horse round lough gur. the steed is shod with silver shoes, and when these are worn out the spell that holds the earl will be broken, and he will regain possession of his vast estates and semi-regal power. in the opening years of the nineteenth century there was living a man named teigue o'neill, who claimed to have seen him on the occasion of one of his septennial appearances under the following curious conditions. o'neill was a blacksmith, and his forge: stood on the brow of a hill p. 73 overlooking the lake, on a lonely part of the road to cahirconlish. one night, when there was a bright moon, he was working very late and quite alone. in one of the pau

rtly because p. 138 he did not desire to gain the ill-will of his neighbours, and partly because he feared being taken for one demented; but the ghost so thoroughly frightened him by appearing to him every night for a month, that in the end he promised to fulfil its wishes. he went to malone, found a woman named eleanor walsh, who proved to be the wrong person, but who told him she had a namesake living hard by, upon which taverner took no further trouble in the matter, and returned without delivering his message. the same night he was awakened by something pressing upon him, and saw again the ghost of haddock in a white coat, which asked him if he had delivered the message, to which taverner mendaciously replied that he had been to malone and had seen eleanor walsh. upon which the ghost l

e whole time of the vision lasted near an hour, and it was a very clear and calm evening, no cloud seen, no mist, nor any wind stirring. all the phenomena came out of the west or southwest, and all moved northwards; they all sunk out of sight much about the same place. of the whole company there was not any one but saw all these things, as above-written, whose names follow'"mr. allye, a minister, living near the place. lieutenant dunsterville, and his son. mr. grace, his son-in-law. lieutenant dwine. mr. dwine, his brother. mr. christopher hewelson. mr. richard foster. mr. adam hewelson. mr. bates, a schoolmaster. p. 154 mr. larkin. mrs. dunsterville. her daughter-in-law. her maiden daughter. mr. dwine's daughter. mrs. grace, her daughter" the first of the sixteen persons who subscribed to

ISIS UNVEILED

ul and of the spirit 590 the phawmenon of the so-called ipiritjiand gb4 difference between mediums and adepts 59s inttrriew of an elnglisfa ambassador with a teineaniated buddha 598 fli^t of a lama's aitnj body related by abb^ hue 6m schools of magic in buddhist lamaberiea 609 lie unknown race of hindfl todas 613- will-power at takiw and yogts 617 tanud^ of wild beasts b^ faldn 622 evocatiod of a living spirit by a shaman, witiiesaed by the writer 020 sorcery 1^ the breath of a jemiit father 633 why the study of magic is almost impracticable in eun^ 635- index i genenl index ii digitizecoy google author's preface to volume u tttere it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to thos

heir bible, their dogmas, and their clergy, bring into full activity all the virtues that are implanted in our common nature. we have personally known such god-fearing priests and clergymen, and we have always avoided debate with them, lest we mi^t be guilty of the cruelty of hurt- ing their feelings; nor would we rob a sin^ layman of his blind con- fidence, if it alone made possible for him holy living and serene dying. digitizecoy google vi authors preface to volume ii an analysis o^ religious beliefs in general, this volume is in particular directed against theological chnstianity, the chief opfmneot of free thought. it contains not one word against the pure teachings of jesus, but unsparingly denounces their debasement into pernicious ecclesiasti- cal systems that are ruinous to man's

me thousands of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; the deity of the i^ sby- terians, methodists, congregationalists, and the other orthodox protes- tant sects a spouseless father with one son, who is identical with him- self. in the attempt to outvie each other in the erection of their sixty-two thousand and odd churches, prayer-houses, and meeting-halls, in which to teac

e agent a dmple poweb! they [the christiana] persecuted the gnostics, murde